a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 109._o question_n once_o but_o how_o do_v satan_n work_v man_n to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n answer_n not_o at_o all_o once_o but_o when_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v deaden_v all_o remorse_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n at_o first_o go_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o young_a swimmer_n into_o the_o water_n not_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n at_o first_o dash_n but_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v in_o profundum_fw-la and_o then_o coâ—temnit_fw-la the_o imbellick_a peasant_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o field_n shake_v at_o the_o report_n of_o a_o musket_n but_o after_o he_o have_v range_v through_o the_o fury_n of_o two_o or_o three_o battle_n he_o then_o can_v fearless_o stand_v a_o breach_n and_o dare_v undaunted_a gaze_n death_n in_o the_o face_n so_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n tremble_a fearful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v the_o iteration_n of_o evil_a that_o give_v forehead_n to_o the_o foul_a offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v a_o beginning_n swearer_n he_o can_v mouth_n it_o like_o the_o practise_a man_n he_o oath_n it_o as_o a_o cowardly_a fencer_n play_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o blow_n shrink_v back_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n by_o his_o tongue_n yet_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o step_n in_o vice_n then_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o not_o be_v in_o fashion_n the_o first_o time_n the_o fox_n see_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v he_o as_o death_n the_o second_o he_o fear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o three_o time_n he_o grow_v more_o bold_a and_o pass_v by_o he_o without_o quakeing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n sudden_o very_o good_a or_o extreme_o evil_a but_o grow_v so_o as_o a_o river_n be_v small_a and_o foredable_a at_o the_o head_n but_o greaten_v as_o it_o run_v on_o by_o accession_n of_o new_a water_n solomon_n first_o take_v two_o wife_n than_o three_o than_o hundred_o and_o have_v once_o get_v beyond_o the_o stake_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o modesty_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v himself_o among_o a_o thousand_o bedfellow_n as_o man_n eat_v divers_a thing_n by_o morsel_n and_o digest_v they_o with_o ease_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a will_v choke_v they_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o sinner_n we_o deal_v with_o our_o conscience_n as_o with_o our_o apparel_n when_o we_o have_v get_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n fresh_a and_o fair_a we_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o abuse_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n where_o we_o sit_v what_o we_o touch_v or_o against_o what_o we_o lean_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o little_a old_a soil_v and_o sully_v we_o have_v no_o such_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o little_o pass_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o mind_n where_o we_o cast_v it_o so_o the_o uxorious_a husband_n at_o the_o first_o idolize_v his_o wife_n no_o noise_n must_v disturb_v she_o the_o cold_a wind_n must_v not_o blow_v upon_o she_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v shade_v from_o her_o beauty_n her_o foot_n must_v scarce_o touch_v the_o earth_n nothing_o must_v offend_v she_o she_o command_v all_o she_o will_v be_v a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a even_o such_o be_v our_o deal_n with_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o at_o first_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o it_o that_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n only_o trouble_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v he_o rise_v at_o first_o he_o only_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o idleness_n from_o idleness_n he_o proceed_v to_o lust_n from_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n from_o drunkenness_n to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n murder_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o hide_v adultery_n the_o fact_n which_o wine_n can_v conceal_v the_o sword_n shall_v yea_o what_o a_o brood_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v out_o of_o this_o one_o egg_n of_o adultery_n vriah_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o mittimus_fw-la to_o joab_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o death_n joab_n must_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o host_n of_o god_n must_v shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o enemy_n much_o blood_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v spill_v many_o a_o good_a soldier_n cast_v away_o that_o murder_n must_v be_v second_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o hide_v one_o adultery_n o_o how_o many_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v decline_v from_o a_o vigorous_a heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o a_o temper_n of_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n and_o then_o from_o a_o careless_a mediocrity_n to_o all_o extremity_n of_o debauchedness_n and_o of_o hopeful_a beginning_n have_v end_v in_o incarnate_a devil_n resemble_v domitian_n who_o when_o first_o choose_v emperor_n do_v so_o abhor_v cruelty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o after_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o habit_n he_o think_v no_o cruelty_n too_o much_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o man_n or_o dionisyus_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o well_o report_v of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o the_o privy_a talk_n to_o his_o defamation_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n he_o fall_v by_o degree_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n or_o nero_n who_o at_o first_o be_v require_v to_o sign_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o criminal_a offender_n condemnation_n earnest_o wish_v of_o god_n that_o he_o â—ould_v not_o write_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o doom_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o after_o become_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o cruelty_n that_o we_o read_v of_o vice_n be_v a_o pere_fw-fr patetike_n always_o in_o progression_n yea_o both_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o wealth_n he_o that_o have_v much_o will_v have_v more_o so_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o evil_a man_n especial_o and_o deceiver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o go_v first_o over_o shoe_n then_o over_o boötes_n then_o over_o shoulder_n at_o length_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v in_o debt_n §_o 110._o o_o the_o dangerous_a and_o insensible_a insinuation_n of_o sin_n sin_n if_o that_o crafty_a tempter_n can_v hereby_o work_v we_o but_o to_o one_o dram_n of_o less_o detestation_n to_o a_o familiarity_n in_o evil_n he_o promise_v himself_o the_o victory_n custom_n bring_v sin_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o delight_n and_o as_o man_n do_v at_o first_o less_o like_a sin_n so_o with_o continuance_n they_o do_v less_o feel_v it_o frequency_n in_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v blind_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o light_n it_o have_v or_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o which_o live_v near_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a for_o even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a who_o be_v familiar_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n can_v commit_v foul_a sin_n with_o less_o touch_n of_o conscience_n than_o other_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v blacke-smith_n that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_a handle_n of_o hot_a iron_n hold_v a_o scorch_a fire_n brand_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o laugh_v whilst_o another_o will_v roar_v out_o estrich-like_a they_o can_v conco_v iron_n and_o put_v it_o off_o as_o easy_o as_o another_o weak_a stomach_n can_v do_v jelly_n oh_o how_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o lewdness_n be_v gain_v upon_o by_o custom_n neither_o will_v any_o mean_n restrain_v such_o a_o samson_n for_o let_v he_o be_v bind_v with_o green_a withe_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o with_o new_a rope_n the_o fear_n of_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o with_o the_o pin_n and_o woof_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o will_v hold_v he_o indeed_o for_o a_o time_n shame_n itself_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o though_o sin_n hold_v they_o under_o but_o short_o after_o they_o have_v brazen_a face_n so_o bloodless_a that_o they_o can_v blush_v and_o then_o farewell_n all_o good_a there_o be_v some_o fear_n to_o offend_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a some_o remorse_n some_o conscience_n while_o shame_n last_v but_o if_o shame_n once_o depart_v knowledge_n
try_v in_o vain_a all_o fair_a mean_n they_o can_v use_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n for_o vice_n factor_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o use_v gentle_a persuasion_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v compulsion_n they_o handle_v we_o as_o once_o that_o praetor_n do_v a_o soldier_n who_o to_o make_v he_o renounce_v christ_n first_o as_o jerome_n note_v imprison_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n allow_v he_o a_o chamber_n well_o furnish_v soft_a lodging_n dainty_a cheer_n wine_n music_n all_o delight_n when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o lord_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o prevail_v withal_o to_o leave_v their_o saviour_n than_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n load_v he_o with_o iron_n starve_v he_o with_o the_o hungry_a allowance_n of_o husk_n and_o puddle_n water_n when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o burn_v he_o or_o as_o bonner_n handle_v the_o martyr_n who_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o allure_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o honour_n favour_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v send_v they_o to_o smithfield_n for_o as_o bloody_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v sometime_o in_o his_o mouth_n butter_n and_o oil_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n and_o faggot_n §_o 182._o again_o get_v second_o as_o satan_n instrument_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o get_v so_o no_o less_o in_o keep_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n peace_n freedom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a privilege_n which_o the_o worldling_n have_v above_o god_n people_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n first_o pleasure_n whereas_o other_o that_o turn_n to_o god_n bar_v themselves_o of_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o here_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o full_a live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o give_v their_o affection_n the_o full_a swing_n yea_o and_o be_v so_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o if_o with_o the_o people_n of_o china_n they_o of_o all_o other_o see_v with_o two_o eye_n both_o which_o make_v they_o like_o their_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o scholar_n of_o every_o sect_n become_v epicure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o epicure_n become_v of_o other_o sect_n as_o one_o object_v to_o archelaus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a even_o here_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n alive_a but_o none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 7._o 17._o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o revel_v 14._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v what_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 12._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o the_o worldling_n and_o so_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v above_o god_n servant_n in_o win_a soul_n and_o keep_v such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v second_o freedom_n in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n they_o have_v a_o free_a scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o say_v what_o they_o please_v whereas_o god_n people_n be_v restrain_v even_o in_o their_o very_a thought_n yea_o many_o time_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o even_o action_n of_o indifferency_n when_o once_o they_o be_v feel_v to_o trench_v upon_o the_o conscience_n lay_v deep_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o slight_v by_o careless_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n in_o conscience_n than_o stomach_n of_o which_o some_o will_v digest_v the_o hard_a meat_n and_o turn_v over_o substance_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n edible_a while_o other_o surfeit_n of_o the_o light_a food_n and_o complain_v even_o of_o dainty_n everygracious_a hear_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n scrupulous_a and_o find_v more_o safety_n in_o fear_n then_o in_o presumption_n o_o what_o a_o poor_a slave_n do_v they_o hold_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v why_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o whereas_o we_o fear_v a_o oath_n they_o dare_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dalliance_n and_o after_o make_v it_o their_o glory_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o limb_n of_o a_o harlot_n fear_v least_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o hell_n swallow_v we_o for_o boast_v of_o the_o sin_n they_o dare_v deny_v any_o fact_n and_o wager_n lie_v with_o that_o grandfather_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n we_o dare_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o honour_v god_n they_o dare_v drink_v themselves_o into_o beast_n we_o dare_v not_o lest_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o unto_o men._n they_o dare_v oppress_v the_o poor_a revenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n nor_o wring_v god_n weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o dare_v sin_n god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n we_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o fine_a they_o dare_v hazard_v the_o break_n of_o their_o neck_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o break_v our_o shin_n §_o 183._o three_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o peace_n 1_o with_o satan_n 2_o with_o the_o world_n 3_o with_o themselves_o first_o sathâ—â—_n they_o have_v far_o more_o peace_n with_o satan_n then_o god_n people_n for_o he_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o soldier_n as_o have_v large_o be_v prove_v yea_o well_o may_v these_o have_v more_o peace_n than_o other_o see_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v row_v with_o far_o less_o labour_n have_v the_o wind_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n to_o drive_v they_o than_o the_o other_o who_o row_n against_o both_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o world_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a tie_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o a_o curse_a condition_n luk._n 6._o 26._o yea_o how_o do_v the_o indifferent_a worldling_n applaud_v himself_o therein_o together_o with_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o mediocrity_n for_o see_v this_o man_n vex_v for_o his_o zeal_n that_o other_o hate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n a_o three_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v within_o himself_o welfare_n a_o quiet_a ignorance_n so_o his_o body_n be_v but_o like_o a_o lump_n of_o scarce_o move_a earth_n and_o his_o soul_n a_o stand_a puddle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o have_v far_o more_o peace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v peace_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n then_o the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v either_o braw_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o satan_n they_o feel_v not_o those_o perilous_a wound_n which_o sin_n impair_v they_o withal_o yea_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n digest_v the_o hard_a and_o foul_a offence_n than_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o ostrich_n can_v digest_v iron_n whereby_o they_o esteem_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o oath_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a mite_n a_o moat_n a_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n how_o sick_a soever_o their_o soul_n be_v i_o mean_v how_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a soever_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v healthful_a conscience_n which_o never_o complain_v or_o once_o pain_v they_o no_o they_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o ill_a language_n from_o they_o they_o never_o check_v they_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n or_o be_v once_o trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o conscience_n god_n as_o many_o scrupulous_a fool_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o think_v
general_n rule_v but_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a for_o wine_n make_v some_o quick_a spirit_v other_o dull_a this_o man_n talkative_a another_o dumb_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o i_o confess_v the_o complot_n and_o purpose_n to_o kill_v caesar_n be_v as_o faithful_o commit_v unto_o cimber_n who_o will_v daily_o be_v drink_v with_o quaff_v of_o wine_n as_o unto_o cassius_n that_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n neither_o have_v augustus_n any_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v with_o lucius_n piso_n that_o conquer_a thrace_n for_o all_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a affair_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n nor_o tiâ—erius_n with_o cossus_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v all_o his_o serious_a counsel_n although_o both_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v often_o fain_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o both_o repute_v notable_a drunkard_n but_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n hold_v not_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o bibber_n what_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v again_o lest_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o from_o those_o to_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o again_o yea_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v beware_v of_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o do_v god_n so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n as_o to_o demideifie_v man_n in_o make_v he_o privy_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o thought_n yea_o see_v god_n have_v give_v i_o two_o eye_n two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n i_o will_v hear_v and_o see_v double_a to_o what_o i_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o drunkard_n can_v keep_v counsel_n if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o secret_a i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o vain_a babble_n surrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o second_o suppose_v you_o urge_v he_o not_o the_o wine_n talk_v have_v set_v his_o tongue_n at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v resemble_v bacchus_n he_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o go_v like_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o windmill_n for_o as_o a_o great_a gale_n of_o wind_n whirl_v the_o fail_v about_o so_o abundance_n of_o wine_n whirl_v his_o tongue_n about_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o continual_a motion_n now_o he_o rail_v now_o he_o scoff_v now_o he_o lie_v now_o he_o slan_n dear_n now_o he_o seduce_v talk_v bawdy_a swear_v banns_n sum_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o his_o tongue_n be_v worm_v and_o all_o this_o he_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o throat_n that_o a_o hire_a waterman_n cry_v cales_n sand_n for_o common_o a_o lewd_a tongue_n be_v a_o loud_a one_o and_o a_o loud_a tongue_n a_o lewd_a one_o impudent_a speaker_n be_v like_o gape_a oyster_n which_o be_v open_v either_o stink_n or_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o drunkard_n this_o caca-doemons_a discourse_n be_v all_o quarrel_v scoff_a or_o scurrilous_a for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o spiteful_a tongue_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a tongue_n in_o his_o mirth_n as_o these_o two_o inseparable_o attend_v each_o other_o first_o a_o spiteful_a tongue_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v he_o then_o have_v more_o rage_n than_o reason_n he_o enterlace_v all_o his_o discourse_n either_o with_o revile_v the_o present_a or_o backbiting_a the_o absent_a now_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v curse_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n lie_n talkative_a and_o lie_a you_o know_v be_v two_o bird_n which_o always_o she_o out_o of_o one_o nest_n to_o be_v short_a hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o vein_n and_o bâ—t_o serious_o consider_v his_o condition_n you_o will_v think_v that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v metamorphose_v like_a hecuba_n the_o wife_n of_o priamus_n into_o a_o dog_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o bark_v with_o open_a mouth_n at_o such_o as_o he_o know_v not_o for_o without_o question_n their_o wit_n be_v short_a and_o their_o tongue_n long_o then_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o rational_a creature_n second_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a tongue_n in_o his_o mirth_n the_o drunkard_n communication_n be_v ever_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a full_o of_o all_o ribaudry_n and_o baudinesse_n no_o filthy_a talk_n or_o rot_a speech_n whatsoever_o come_v amiss_o to_o a_o drunkard_n yea_o no_o word_n savour_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unsavoury_a their_o only_a music_n and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o the_o rude_a rabble_n be_v ribaudry_n modesty_n and_o sober_a merriment_n with_o they_o be_v dulness_n thus_o whereas_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v better_a worth_n than_o silence_n contrariwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o belch_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n piety_n reason_n modesty_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v mahomet_n o_o the_o beastliness_n which_o burn_v in_o their_o unchaste_a and_o impure_a mind_n that_o smoke_v out_o of_o their_o pollute_a mouth_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v blush_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n so_o talk_v how_o do_v his_o mouth_n run_v over_o with_o falsehood_n against_o both_o christian_n and_o preacher_n what_o speak_v he_o less_o than_o whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n at_o every_o word_n yea_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o talk_n you_o will_v change_v the_o lycâ—â—â—ians_n language_n and_o say_v devil_n be_v come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o equal_n or_o to_o sit_v upon_o their_o parish_n priest_n as_o those_o hogshead_n term_v he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o will_v visit_v a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o sage_a judge_n and_o grave_a counsellor_n and_o great_a peeâ—â—_n in_o the_o land_n must_v do_v service_n to_o their_o court_n and_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o alebench_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o set_v theâ—r_a mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n wâ—â—ke_v through_o the_o earth_n psal._n 73._o 9_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v here_o for_o when_o they_o have_v huft_v their_o smoke_n into_o the_o face_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v health_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o england_n o_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v that_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o drink_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o he_o i_o can_v be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o place_n that_o permit_v this_o with_o the_o person_n that_o pardon_v it_o much_o less_o with_o such_o belialist_n as_o practice_v it_o but_o see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o haven_n if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o sea-monster_n far_o fowlerevill_n §_o 29._o 3_o from_o wicked_a talk_n he_o proceed_v to_o curse_a and_o impious_a sâ—earing_n blaspheme_a etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o seldom_o see_v a_o drunkard_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n and_o not_o of_o petty_a oath_n but_o those_o prodigious_a and_o fearful_a one_o of_o woâ—â—ds_n and_o blood_n the_o damn_a language_n of_o ruffian_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n damn_v i_o which_o word_n many_o of_o they_o use_v superficial_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o drunkard_n and_o desperate_a ruffian_n of_o our_o day_n swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v deaf_a to_o their_o noise_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v they_o tear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o frenzy_n but_o in_o their_o very_a best_a mood_n profane_a drunkard_n swear_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n not_o ever_o for_o curstness_n but_o most_o out_o of_o custom_n neither_o know_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v though_o they_o nothing_o but_o swear_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n when_o reprove_v for_o swear_v present_o rap_v out_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v not_o like_o man_n desperate_o disease_v their_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senselessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o one_o black_a mouth_a
city_n but_o be_v hereupon_o confine_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v observe_v a_o while_n after_o to_o ride_v much_o abroad_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n roman_n 7._o 11._o as_o if_o man_n naâ—â—re_n delight_v in_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o yea_o most_o find_v it_o here_o in_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o book_n which_o be_v once_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v become_v more_o saleable_a and_o public_a the_o dieâ—â—tes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o â—â—â—full_a lust_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o water_n to_o quick_a lime_n a_o mean_n to_o enkindle_v they_o and_o make_v they_o boil_v the_o more_o fierce_o but_o know_v this_o thou_o swearer_n that_o he_o be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n because_o it_o be_v vice_n he_o be_v a_o desperate_a prodigious_a damnable_a wretch_n and_o full_a of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v rather_o than_o not_o die_v anger_n god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o without_o profit_n procure_v his_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v thy_o case_n if_o thou_o use_v his_o name_n to_o make_v up_o idle_a place_n of_o a_o hollow_a or_o unfilled_a sentence_n or_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v with_o some_o more_o grace_n and_o force_v thy_o choler_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o prove_v thou_o worse_o than_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o hereby_o thou_o becom_a thy_o own_o executioner_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o worthy_a to_o serve_v or_o to_o name_v he_o how_o then_o dare_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v thou_o thy_o profane_a discourse_n and_o thy_o rash_a and_o untempered_a anger_n §_o 33._o again_o plogue_n supopse_n the_o ministertel_n they_o that_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o hâ—ll_n and_o no_o where_o frequent_a but_o among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o divelsâ—_n best_a scholar_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o high_a form_n with_o who_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o our_o country_n language_n the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o evil_a that_o they_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o past_a feel_n that_o the_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o that_o as_o roar_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o horse_n way_n to_o hell_n whore_v and_o cheat_v the_o footway_n so_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v follow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n do_v wear_v and_o curse_v ordinary_o that_o he_o never_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a swear_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n yea_o dead_a be_v they_o while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o satan_n stand_v ever_o at_o the_o swearer_n elbow_n to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o his_o score_n every_o oath_n he_o swâ—areth_v and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o then_o every_o oath_n shall_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o swear_v be_v clothe_v with_o death_n ecclus._n 23._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o swearer_n wound_v his_o own_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o baalite_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n that_o he_o which_o use_v much_o swear_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o go_v from_o his_o house_n yea_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o plague_n ecclus._n 23._o 11._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o until_o the_o owner_n be_v destroy_v zach._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mail._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o that_o in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n how_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a which_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o such_o mighty_a sinner_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v they_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v with_o this_o short_a sentence_n god_n be_v merciful_a yea_o though_o the_o swearer_n have_v make_v his_o soul_n hell_n fire_n hot_a with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o presume_v that_o one_o short_a prayer_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v cool_v he_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o perish_v yea_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o infatuate_v and_o besot_v they_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o liar_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o believe_v without_o once_o question_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v job_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job._n 21._o 13._o §_o 34._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a ignorant_a confident_a and_o secure_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n nor_o afraid_a of_o future_a judgement_n for_o for_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_v because_o be_v they_o ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o by_o a_o fool_n in_o all_o his_o proverb_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o spider_n which_o kill_v man_n cure_n ape_n so_o ignorance_n do_v wonderful_o profit_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n our_o knowledge_n say_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v but_o show_v we_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wisdom_n say_v another_o be_v but_o one_o of_o man_n great_a misery_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o conquer_v as_o to_o decern_v the_o next_o to_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o erasmus_n can_v spy_v out_o a_o great_a privilege_n in_o a_o blockish_a condition_n fool_n say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n envy_n shame_n and_o fear_v be_v neither_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o masserate_v with_o care_n and_o beast_n we_o see_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n where_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o for_o want_v of_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o do_v well_o when_o ill_o the_o timber_n not_o bring_v to_o the_o rule_n may_v easy_o appear_v straight_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o nay_o because_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v any_o and_o as_o little_a care_n for_o they_o as_o they_o know_v they_o they_o bear_v that_o rich_a treasure_n in_o their_o body_n as_o a_o toad_n do_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o her_o head_n and_o know_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o worldling_n can_v strut_v it_o under_o a_o unsupportable_a mass_n of_o oath_n confident_a blasphemy_n theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o can_v easy_o swallow_v these_o spider_n with_o mithridates_n and_o digest_v they_o too_o their_o
1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 27._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5._o 30._o and_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o if_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o not_o feed_v clothing_n visit_v matt._n 25._o 41._o to_o .46_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o let_v as_o many_o as_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o such_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n and_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n that_o cut_v deceitful_o love_v to_o speak_v evil_a more_o than_o good_a ps._n 522._o to_o .5_o that_o he_o will_v confound_v such_o as_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17._o 18._o yea_o that_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o their_o enemy_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bâ—some_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n psal._n 79._o 12._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n psal._n 11._o 6._o and_o after_o all_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o when_o the_o just_a who_o they_o now_o despise_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_n 13._o 42._o 43._o man_n may_v dip_v their_o tongue_n in_o venom_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o poison_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a one_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n nor_o hide_v his_o face_n well_o may_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o sin_n sleep_n but_o it_o can_v never_o die_v yea_o as_o true_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o curse_v his_o child_n gen._n 27._o 29._o so_o as_o true_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o either_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v they_o or_o in_o their_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v they_o or_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o darken_v they_o or_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o harden_v they_o or_o in_o their_o conscience_n by_o terrify_v they_o or_o in_o their_o wit_n by_o distract_n they_o or_o in_o their_o soul_n by_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v endless_a for_o the_o sea_n of_o example_n have_v no_o bottom_n to_o recite_v all_o which_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o fearful_a and_o incredible_a judgement_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o smart_v here_o if_o they_o die_v penitent_a rather_o than_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o flame_n which_o be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a that_o fearful_a damnation_n make_v up_o of_o a_o extremity_n universality_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n yea_o if_o god_n cause_v two_o and_o forty_o little_a child_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a bear_n for_o call_v elisha_n bald-head_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24._o how_o can_v these_o age_a persecutor_n hope_v to_o escape_v yea_o what_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v prepare_v or_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o appear_v to_o these_o his_o profess_a enemy_n who_o witting_o willing_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o image_n all_o they_o can_v §_o 132._o objection_n excuse_n but_o thou_o have_v only_o use_v thy_o tongue_n against_o they_o whereas_o some_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o shall_v they_o suffer_v from_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a what_o thou_o do_v as_o what_o thou_o desire_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o treason_n though_o the_o fact_n be_v hinder_v be_v treason_n not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n who_o measure_v the_o work_n by_o the_o will_n as_o man_n measure_v the_o will_n by_o the_o work_n but_o to_o take_v only_o what_o be_v confess_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o read_v that_o cham_n scoff_v only_o bring_v his_o father_n curse_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n die_v by_o a_o plague_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o find_v it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n number_n 14._o 37._o now_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v who_o among_o we_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v either_o atheism_n or_o frenzy_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o rather_o all_o these_o and_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n wish_v with_o hecebolus_n that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v be_v rivet_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o thy_o conception_n rather_o than_o thou_o have_v sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o so_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o scoffer_n be_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o resolute_a contempt_n of_o all_o goodness_n beside_o some_o man_n will_v better_o abide_v a_o stake_n ascoffe_n than_o some_o other_o can_v a_o moâ—k_n zedechiah_n can_v happy_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n but_o that_o this_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o jeme_v lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o unto_o the_o chaldean_n hand_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o jer._n 38._o 19_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v a_o generous_a nature_n be_v more_o wound_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o with_o the_o hand_n yea_o above_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o become_v a_o sanniâ—_n a_o subject_n of_o scerne_n samson_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n the_o bore_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o philistines_n they_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o god_n no_o musician_n will_v serve_v but_o samson_n he_o must_v now_o be_v their_o sport_n that_o be_v once_o their_o terror_n every_o wit_n every_o hand_n play_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o cast_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o jest_n at_o such_o a_o captiveâ—_n so_o as_o doubtless_o he_o wish_v himself_o no_o less_o dease_fw-mi then_o blind_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v out_o with_o his_o eye_n oppression_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wife_n man_n mad_a eccl._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a the_o courage_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a the_o insultation_n alcibiades_z do_v profess_v that_o neither_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n nor_o his_o banishment_n nor_o the_o wound_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o one_o scornful_a word_n of_o his_o enemy_n clestiphon_n yea_o o_o saviour_n thy_o ear_n be_v more_o painful_o pierce_v than_o thy_o brow_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o but_o go_v deep_a into_o thy_o soul_n to_o hear_v those_o bitter_a and_o gird_v reproach_n from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o save_v and_o hereupon_o good_a queen_n esther_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o her_o people_n do_v humble_o deprecate_v this_o height_n of_o infelicity_n o_o let_v they_o not_o laugh_v at_o our_o ruin_n and_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o psal._n 41._o 11._o thou_o think_v not_o tongue-taunt_n to_o be_v persecution_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n hear_v it_o so_o pronounce_v in_o thy_o bill_n of_o indictment_n ishmael_n do_v but_o flout_v isaac_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o
themselves_o more_o happy_a in_o serve_v the_o devil_n than_o other_o in_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o apostate_n jew_n in_o egypt_n do_v jer._n 44._o 16._o to_o 19_o alas_o what_o shall_v they_o fear_v they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o action_n and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n must_v needs_o be_v salvation_n yea_o this_o make_v they_o think_v they_o do_v wondrous_a well_o as_o dionysius_n when_o he_o have_v despoil_v a_o idol_n temple_n of_o all_o the_o gold_n therein_o and_o find_v the_o wind_n favourable_a in_o his_o navigation_n applaud_v himself_o say_v see_v how_o the_o god_n approve_v of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o make_v gain_v bless_v himself_o psal._n 10._o 3._o beside_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n as_o how_o common_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o talk_v of_o good_a meaning_n when_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a doer_n in_o a_o country_n yea_o when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o embrace_v all_o moral_a virtue_n in_o their_o contrary_n yea_o though_o they_o make_v not_o such_o a_o show_n to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o proud_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o let_v who_o will_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o straight_o as_o a_o sickle_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n when_o the_o sodomite_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sick_a by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n they_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o feel_v their_o danger_n more_o wretched_a be_v they_o feel_v it_o not_o as_o once_o tully_n say_v of_o anthony_n §_o 184._o three_o punishment_n as_o satan_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o god_n servant_n in_o get_v disciple_n and_o keep_v such_o as_o he_o have_v get_v so_o no_o less_o in_o make_v they_o proficient_o in_o evil_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o satan_n servant_n thrive_v more_o under_o he_o in_o sin_n than_o god_n servant_n can_v do_v in_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o unbeleiver_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o faulkener_n do_v with_o their_o hawk_n who_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o quiet_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o they_o first_o blind_a their_o eye_n with_o a_o hood_n hercules_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a apple_n from_o the_o hesperides_n who_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v have_v a_o orchard_n of_o they_o first_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o keep_v they_o the_o keeper_n and_o watch_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o sampson_n eye_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o the_o philistine_n may_v bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n make_v he_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o scorn_n and_o what_o not_o if_o the_o raven_n can_v but_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n eye_n he_o may_v easy_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o eagle_n can_v but_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o heart_n eye_n she_o make_v it_o nothing_o afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v once_o bereave_v the_o elephant_n of_o sight_n his_o whole_a body_n easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o fury_n all_o these_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o raven_n the_o eagle_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o satan_n who_o first_o seize_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o prey_v free_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o may_v not_o a_o enemy_n do_v to_o he_o which_o want_v his_o sight_n if_o the_o assyrian_n be_v once_o blind_v how_o easy_o may_v one_o lead_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o samaria_n even_o to_o their_o ruin_n 2_o king_n 6._o 18._o 19_o yea_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o when_o he_o want_v his_o sight_n polyphemus_n so_o soon_o as_o ulysses_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n run_v reel_v and_o rush_v against_o every_o rock_n until_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n so_o much_o darkness_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o while_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o rogue_n to_o play_v their_o trick_n in_o the_o dark_a indeed_o he_o will_v afford_v his_o servant_n any_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a humane_a or_o mundane_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o understanding_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o not_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o let_v the_o devil_n like_o nahash_n only_o obtain_v our_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o it_o fuffice_v he_o care_v for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v then_o let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o peace_n our_o pleasure_n and_o what_o other_o privilege_n we_o do_v desire_v it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o virtue_n and_o god_n truth_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o creetish_a beauty_n no_o man_n love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o neither_o can_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o will_v never_o consent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a wherefore_o the_o devil_n to_o utter_v his_o damn_a commodity_n deal_v as_o some_o tradesman_n about_o their_o bad_a ware_n put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n and_o set_v up_o false_a light_n in_o their_o stead_n if_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n may_v free_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n satan_n suggestion_n will_v soon_o make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o vanish_v with_o all_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o temptation_n may_v be_v but_o turn_v about_o and_o show_v on_o both_o side_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v so_o populous_a but_o when_o the_o tempter_n set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n he_o show_v the_o bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n all_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wrath_n judgement_n torment_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nothing_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o seem_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o desire_n those_o other_o woeful_a object_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o farewell_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n in_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o present_v to_o he_o through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasurable_a and_o over_o amiable_a delight_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o conceal_v that_o shame_n that_o grief_n those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n those_o break_a bone_n psal._n 51._o and_o sharp_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v also_o much_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v he_o none_o of_o that_o so_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v far_o more_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n than_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n thereof_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v until_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o then_o say_v the_o text_n be_v their_o eye_n open_v the_o devil_n that_o shut_v they_o before_o open_v they_o they_o gen._n 3._o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n blind_a during_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o desperation_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o death_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o â—ared_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n until_o he_o feel_v those_o flame_n like_o the_o syrian_n who_o eye_n be_v
so_o for_o good_a fellow_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v incompatible_a like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n swear_v brother_n but_o brethren_n in_o evil_a which_o be_v too_o evil_a a_o brotherhood_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o make_v one_o in_o or_o indeed_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o be_v not_o â—ee_n a_o fool_n that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o company_n as_o a_o great_a many_o true_a drunkard_n do_v for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o have_v good_a company_n i_o will_v cherish_v they_o as_o lot_n do_v his_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v for_o guardian_n if_o i_o have_v any_o bad_a i_o will_v study_v to_o loose_v they_o lest_o by_o keep_v they_o i_o lose_v myself_o in_o the_o end_n §_o 202._o 5_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o society_n company_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v sâ—_n far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o be_v no_o way_n obtainable_a but_o by_o a_o separation_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29._o 27._o if_o so_o either_o no_o communion_n or_o no_o peace_n believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v at_o least_o in_o heart_n what_o communion_n can_v righteousness_n have_v with_o unrighteousness_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tie_v a_o sure_a knot_n between_o a_o cobweb_n and_o a_o cable_n as_o a_o true_a and_o fast_o love-knot_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n these_o two_o yoke_v together_o agree_v like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n they_o be_v as_o suitable_a as_o a_o wooden_a legg_n and_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 18._o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o infidel_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o common_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n nor_o with_o atheist_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v unless_o we_o be_v atheist_n too_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o consort_v with_o the_o canaanite_n so_o we_o may_v not_o consort_v with_o they_o which_o be_v like_o canâ—anites_n wiâ—e_v solomon_n charge_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n proverb_n 23._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o a_o drunkard_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o these_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o any_o such_o society_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v but_o reprove_v they_o ephesian_n 5._o 11._o and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v bad_a servant_n who_o will_v keep_v company_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v straight_o charge_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o base_a person_n when_o even_o our_o sober_a ignorance_n in_o ill_a course_n be_v more_o than_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o good_a when_o if_o there_o be_v one_o in_o a_o company_n that_o abhor_v impious_a language_n they_o will_v blaspheme_v on_o purpose_n to_o vex_v he_o when_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o slight_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v away_o drink_v when_o to_o depart_v sober_a be_v hold_v in_o civility_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v idle_o enough_o nor_o do_v lewd_o enough_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n we_o can_v neither_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o be_v silent_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o baseness_n as_o who_o will_v it_o not_o stir_v to_o hear_v oath_n strive_v for_o number_n with_o word_n scoff_v with_o oath_n vain_a speech_n with_o both_o we_o love_n neither_o to_o bite_v nor_o fawn_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n which_o if_o we_o do_v will_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o his_o maker_n another_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o scripture_n a_o three_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o oath_n of_o sound_n a_o four_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a one_o speak_v villainy_n another_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o three_o defend_v it_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o swine_n another_o a_o devil_n now_o who_o that_o be_v not_o all_o â—arth_n can_v endure_v it_o yea_o who_o have_v grace_n can_v hear_v such_o wickedness_n and_o feel_v not_o some_o spark_n of_o holy_a indignation_n arise_v in_o he_o while_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o spiritual_a scent_n can_v endure_v the_o savour_n of_o such_o noisome_a and_o stink_a breath_n as_o their_o rot_a lung_n send_v forth_o well_o bear_v child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o be_v move_v be_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o bastard_n indeed_o man_n of_o steel_n stomach_n can_v digest_v any_o discourse_n though_o never_o so_o course_n but_o the_o gracious_a know_v that_o as_o they_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o likewise_o for_o their_o idle_a silence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o reprove_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o other_o do_v actual_o every_o evil_n we_o see_v do_v either_o vex_v or_o infect_v we_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n either_o sad_a or_o guilty_a if_o we_o see_v it_o and_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a we_o be_v sinful_a if_o lot_n have_v not_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o beastly_a sodomite_n god_n have_v be_v vex_v with_o he_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v very_o angry_a be_v to_o make_v god_n very_o angry_a ely_n hear_v of_o his_o son_n impiety_n no_o doubt_n with_o grief_n enough_o but_o not_o with_o anger_n enough_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o transgression_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o another_o wickedness_n even_o our_o very_a permission_n appropriate_v crime_n to_o we_o we_o need_v no_o more_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o sin_n than_o our_o willing_a toleration_n all_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v allowance_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o not_o hinder_v by_o we_o if_o we_o may_v be_v we_o as_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o first_o commander_n 2._o abettor_n 3._o counsellor_n 4._o consenter_n 5._o commender_n 6._o connivers_n 7._o concealer_n 8._o not_o hinderer_n each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o will_v thou_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o than_o even_o to_o love_v and_o favour_v those_o which_o hate_v he_o how_o much_o better_a than_o to_o oppose_v thy_o friend_n by_o reprove_v he_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o for_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o friendly_a part_n yes_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v answer_v that_o not_o to_o tell_v one_o brother_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v probability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v to_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v true_o perfect_a love_n which_o to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a fear_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o offend_v that_o admonition_n and_o correction_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o friendship_n diogenes_n when_o they_o call_v he_o dog_n for_o his_o sharp_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v will_v answer_v that_o other_o dog_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o enemy_n but_o he_o his_o friend_n for_o their_o great_a good_a and_o scipio_n the_o elder_a when_o his_o friend_n for_o so_o do_v turn_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v my_o enemy_n as_o much_o cause_n to_o love_v i_o as_o my_o friend_n phocioâ—_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v himself_o away_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o say_v i_o be_v make_v thy_o friend_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o king_n
laugh_v at_o for_o my_o labour_n as_o he_o be_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n and_o dispose_v that_o it_o may_v therather_o creeâ—_n forth_o under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o your_o goodness_n unto_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o other_o and_o even_o therein_o fear_v also_o that_o i_o have_v covet_v too_o high_a and_o intrude_v too_o much_o on_o your_o lordship_n more_o weighty_a affair_n indeed_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v you_o will_v interdict_v i_o all_o apology_n since_o that_o be_v to_o use_v the_o pensile_a upon_o a_o picture_n finish_v by_o apelles_n or_o to_o write_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n after_o homer_n which_o with_o ease_n may_v be_v mar_v but_o can_v be_v mend_v suppose_v with_o epicurus_n you_o loath_a to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n again_o be_v it_o never_o so_o please_a or_o profitable_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o composition_n you_o do_v yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o bar_v other_o that_o benefit_n when_o the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o spirit_n your_o pen_n be_v guide_v give_v command_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o between_o their_o eye_n teach_v they_o their_o child_n repeat_v they_o sit_v and_o walk_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o yea_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o house_n beside_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o often_o these_o nail_n be_v hammer_v the_o deep_a they_o pierce_v and_o pierce_v too_o deep_o they_o can_v for_o five_o word_n remember_v be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o forget_v and_o every_o help_n to_o our_o devotion_n deserve_v to_o be_v precious_a it_o be_v a_o envious_a humour_n not_o befit_v your_o lordship_n worth_n who_o aim_n be_v god_n glory_n not_o your_o own_o which_o cause_v alexander_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o aristotle_n for_o make_v his_o book_n common_a and_o a_o peevish_a condition_n which_o make_v aspendius_n that_o cunning_a musician_n to_o play_v always_o so_o soft_o on_o his_o harp_n that_o none_o conld_v hear_v but_o himself_o virtue_n be_v destributive_a and_o have_v rather_o accommodate_v many_o with_o selfe-injury_n then_o bury_v benefit_n that_o may_v pleasure_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v communicate_v yea_o to_o conceal_v goodness_n be_v a_o vice_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o gray_a advisement_n in_o a_o fine_a file_a phrase_n be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n water_n the_o more_o breathe_v the_o clear_a the_o more_o extend_v the_o warm_a the_o more_o draw_v the_o sweet_a or_o the_o bright_a sun_n who_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o for_o shine_v in_o every_o corner_n but_o the_o place_n the_o better_a if_o then_o i_o detract_v not_o from_o their_o worth_n who_o may_v not_o benefit_v by_o their_o use_n in_o which_o my_o care_n and_o desire_n be_v with_o the_o bee_n to_o 〈◊〉_d myself_o and_o other_o without_o prejuaice_n to_o any_o one_o flower_n put_v case_n i_o have_v faâ—otted_v and_o pile_v one_o thing_n upon_o another_o independant_o and_o without_o form_n or_o order_n precious_a stone_n willshine_v though_o set_v in_o lead_n and_o link_n of_o gold_n have_v their_o true_a value_n and_o lustre_n though_o a_o bungler_n make_v the_o chain_n indeed_o if_o in_o borrow_v the_o matter_n i_o impair_v the_o form_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n translate_v or_o repeat_v do_v like_o silk_n twice_o die_v lose_v their_o gloss_n if_o i_o adulterate_a or_o sophisticate_a any_o one_o piece_n let_v the_o author_n reward_v i_o as_o archelaus_n and_o philoxenus_n do_v some_o which_o sing_v their_o â—eeters_n illfauâ—uredly_o and_o undecent_o who_o either_o kick_v they_o on_o the_o shinn_n or_o break_v their_o pot_n use_v these_o word_n you_o break_v i_o i_o break_v you_o or_o as_o learned_a musurus_n candiot_n serve_v marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la in_o correct_v his_o translation_n of_o plato_n all_o over_o with_o a_o sponge_n find_v it_o to_o imitate_v the_o copy_n original_a no_o more_o than_o cicero_n the_o young_a do_v his_o father_n which_o be_v only_o in_o name_n or_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o my_o book_n which_o philoxenus_n do_v with_o a_o tragedy_n that_o dionysius_n send_v he_o to_o correct_v who_o find_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v take_v a_o knife_n and_o raze_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o praise_v i_o seek_v none_o as_o i_o have_v deserve_v none_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o expect_v thanks_o as_o that_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n yea_o a_o conditional_a acceptance_n be_v all_o i_o ask_v wherefore_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o let_v this_o mean_a but_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a thankfulness_n be_v shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o learned_a patrociny_n as_o be_v persius_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o pallas_n and_o teucer_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o ajax_n and_o your_o deserve_a greatness_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o more_o profitable_a yea_o your_o name_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v add_v life_n to_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o a_o wither_a plant_n and_o your_o protection_n will_v no_o less_o support_v it_o than_o bone_n do_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n body_n or_o wall_n the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n true_o alexander_n at_o first_o disdain_v the_o corinthian_a ambassador_n who_o offer_v he_o the_o freedom_n and_o burgueship_n of_o their_o city_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o bacchus_n and_o hercules_n be_v likewise_o in_o their_o register_n he_o kind_o thank_v they_o and_o accept_v their_o offer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n herein_o worthy_a let_v it_o induce_v your_o acceptance_n if_o not_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o imitate_v caesar_n who_o never_o rejoice_v more_o then_o to_o hear_v how_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n in_o simple_a cottage_n divers_a do_v dedicate_v their_o heavenly_a labour_n according_a to_o earthly_a respect_n and_o i_o have_v often_o see_v a_o heavenly_a pearl_n present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a patron_n but_o such_o incongruous_a and_o untuneable_a de_fw-fr dication_n have_v ever_o be_v harsh_a to_o my_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a incongruity_n i_o be_v bold_a in_o nuncupate_v my_o book_n to_o fix_v upon_o your_o lordship_n in_o who_o to_o the_o outward_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o fortune_n be_v conjoin_v the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o grace_n as_o piety_n humility_n affability_n temperance_n justice_n wisdom_n with_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o a_o rare_a and_o happy_a combination_n have_v meet_v together_o as_o diamond_n set_v in_o a_o border_n of_o gold_n or_o sapphir_n place_v in_o a_o cabinet_n of_o ivory_n touch_v which_o your_o virtue_n for_o i_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n of_o yourself_o to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v rather_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n than_o make_v any_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o knowing_z that_o yourself_o affect_v no_o other_o the_o after_o for_o your_o worth_n than_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a as_o to_o lend_v spectâ—cles_n to_o lynceus_n a_o eye_n to_o argus_n or_o to_o waste_v gilding_n on_o pure_a gold_n for_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o name_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o admiration_n and_o veneration_n of_o your_o singular_a sufficiency_n again_o alexander_n victory_n and_o virtue_n to_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o resemble_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o signet_n neither_o do_v it_o become_v any_o to_o paint_v they_o but_o apelles_n to_o grave_n they_o but_o pyrgoteles_n to_o carve_v they_o but_o lysippus_n wherefore_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a pen_n that_o which_o neither_o befit_v the_o person_n to_o write_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o meanness_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o contain_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o expect_a briefness_n though_o it_o be_v detraction_n to_o conceal_v due_a praise_n when_o good_a relate_v may_v more_o goodness_n raise_v true_a glass_n both_o our_o deformity_n and_o favour_n tell_v and_o precept_n never_o shine_v so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o example_n nor_o example_n as_o when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o curious_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o find_v so_o fit_a a_o person_n so_o meet_v a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n for_o incitation_n the_o which_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v long_o enjoy_v as_o a_o set_a copy_n in_o the_o
school_n of_o this_o our_o nation_n my_o prayer_n with_o many_o other_o be_v hearty_a and_o fervent_a that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a then_o shall_v you_o as_o much_o outlive_v other_o as_o your_o name_n you_o which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o nature_n have_v a_o ear_n or_o eye_n ortonguâ—_n for_o though_o you_o die_v your_o sweet_a remembrance_n shall_v ever_o live_v oh_o that_o these_o line_n may_v live_v but_o so_o long_o as_o your_o fame_n and_o know_v integrity_n then_o i_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o meet_v a_o grave_n in_o come_v age_n thus_o love_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o then_o too_o much_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o accept_v as_o from_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n and_o dutiful_a hand_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n by_o way_n of_o restitution_n this_o small_a mite_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o in_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n coin_n which_o be_v not_o more_o you_o than_o the_o author_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v its_o success_n to_o god_n it_o be_v patronage_n to_o you_o it_o be_v use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o lordship_n to_o the_o protection_n tuition_n direct_v on_o of_o the_o mighty_a creator_n love_v redeemer_n comfortable_a preserver_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v and_o in_o all_o service_n ever_o to_o be_v command_v r._n iâ—nius_n the_o drvnkard_n character_n or_o a_o true_a drunkard_n lively_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o god_n never_o make_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o once_o anah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n introduction_n gen._n 36._o 24._o i_o present_v he_o to_o view_v first_o whole_a and_o entire_a then_o cut_v up_o and_o anatomize_v take_v liberty_n in_o method_n and_o distribution_n so_o to_o place_v my_o division_n subdivision_n notion_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o brevity_n perspicuity_n my_o purpose_n and_o the_o reader_n benefit_n §_o 1._o a_o drunkard_n and_o i_o take_v he_o for_o such_o that_o drink_v more_o for_o lust_n or_o pride_n man_n or_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o good_a fellowship_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o time_n or_o to_o still_o conscience_n then_o for_o thirst_n be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n live_v a_o beast_n and_o consort_n with_o beast_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n one_o that_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v from_o man_n nature_n and_o a_o beast_n heart_n give_v he_o in_o the_o steed_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 16._o for_o what_o other_o can_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o vice_n do_v not_o wine_n rob_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o lay_v a_o beast_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n though_o a_o master_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v drunkard_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n but_o beast_n say_v seneca_n indeed_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o rather_o inhuman_a beast_n or_o as_o some_o more_o favourable_o admit_v reasonable_a beast_n or_o sensual_a man_n but_o yield_v they_o the_o utmost_a a_o drunkard_n have_v but_o a_o bestial_a heart_n in_o a_o case_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o do_v exceed_v a_o beast_n in_o beastâ—nesse_n as_o hermes_n well_o observe_v §_o 2._o yea_o to_o prove_v they_o beast_n in_o condition_n beast_n though_o man_n in_o shape_n be_v a_o task_n so_o easy_a that_o it_o will_v accrue_v small_a credit_n to_o a_o opponent_n for_o each_o natuall_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n impenitent_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n in_o condition_n as_o jeremy_n affirm_v jer._n 10._o 14._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o he_o may_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o comparison_n but_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o short_a metaphor_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v and_o unfold_v by_o a_o continue_a allegory_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n make_v good_a that_o general_a charge_n by_o many_o particular_a instance_n as_o look_v but_o in_o god_n dictionary_n who_o can_v give_v most_o congruous_a name_n to_o nature_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v nero_n term_v a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o herod_n a_o fox_n luk._n 13._o the_o jewish_a false_a teacher_n dog_n phil._n 3._o david_n persecutor_n bull_n of_o basin_n and_o unicorn_n psal._n 22._o the_o egyptian_a enemy_n dragon_n psal._n 74._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n math._n 23._o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n a_o lion_n with_o eagle's_n wing_n the_o percian_n a_o bearc_n the_o macedonian_a a_o leopard_n dan._n 7._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n psal._n 80._o greedy_a judge_n evening_n wolf_n zeph._n 3._o schismatic_n fox_n cub_n canticl_n 2._o etc._n etc._n or_o admit_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n transform_v into_o beast_n of_o all_o kind_n everyday_n some_o into_o epicurean_a swine_n other_o into_o bark_a dog_n a_o three_o sort_n into_o cruel_a tiger_n etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o wilderness_n afford_v so_o many_o beast_n as_o some_o great_a city_n for_o each_o covetous_a muckworme_n be_v a_o blind_a mole_n every_o lust_n full_a person_n a_o rank_a goat_n the_o fraudulent_a man_n be_v a_o fox_n the_o busy_a body_n a_o squirrel_n the_o murmurer_n a_o frog_n the_o flatterer_n a_o spaniel_n the_o slanderer_n a_o asp_n the_o oppressor_n a_o wolf_n the_o persecutor_n a_o tiger_n the_o church_n robber_n a_o wild_a boar_n the_o seducer_n a_o serpent_n yea_o a_o devil_n the_o traitor_n a_o viper_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n and_o my_o breath_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o these_o brutish_a condition_n meet_v not_o in_o one_o man_n especial_o a_o drunkard_n as_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o beastlike_a or_o serpentine_a quality_n which_o every_o of_o their_o nature_n much_o more_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o admit_v if_o god_n restrain_v they_o not_o §_o 3._o even_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v god_n become_v man_n angel_n become_v devil_n beast_n and_o man_n become_v beast_n but_o this_o sin_n this_o vile_a and_o odious_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n have_v a_o more_o superlative_a power_n for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o any_o beast_n which_o go_v upon_o four_o leg_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v a_o sample_n for_o he_o among_o beast_n he_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o beast_n to_o match_v he_o such_o a_o beast_n that_o no_o other_o beast_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o jerff_n a_o beast_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o suetia_n who_o property_n as_o gesner_n out_o of_o olaus_n magnus_n relate_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o prey_n or_o find_v somecarkasse_n to_o fall_v a_o devour_a the_o same_o and_o never_o leave_v feed_v until_o his_o belly_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o strout_v like_o a_o bagpipe_n and_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o more_o he_o go_v present_o between_o two_o narrow_a tree_n and_o strain_v out_o backward_o what_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o so_o be_v make_v empty_a return_v again_o to_o the_o carcase_n and_o fill_v himself_o as_o before_o and_o then_o strain_v it_o out_o the_o second_o time_n and_o so_o continue_v fill_v and_o empty_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o which_o be_v consume_v he_o hunt_v after_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o if_o the_o drunkard_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o vicissitude_n of_o devour_v and_o vonâ—itting_v who_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o drink_v and_o vent_v and_o abominable_a spew_v so_o disgorge_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o fill_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v the_o like_a quantity_n again_o have_v but_o this_o ill_a quality_n and_o not_o a_o hundred_o more_o and_o worse_o with_o it_o i_o may_v well_o couple_v these_o two_o beast_n together_o for_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o can_v be_v devise_v a_o more_o expressive_a hieroglyphique_a of_o his_o loathly_a condition_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v rather_o one_o of_o the_o drunkard_n virtue_n for_o which_o he_o look_v to_o be_v applaud_v and_o be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o keep_v he_o company_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n fall_v short_a by_o
stomach_n be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o when_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_v of_o proficiency_n it_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o element_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o take_v forth_o now_o a_o five_o in_o the_o river_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o drown_v yea_o let_v a_o man_n dive_v under_o whole_a ton_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n he_o feel_v not_o any_o weight_n it_o have_v because_o the_o water_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o no_o element_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o take_v the_o same_o man_n forth_o and_o lay_v but_o one_o vessel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o feel_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o very_o weighty_a so_o every_o small_a sin_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weigh_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v a_o brawny_a conscience_n be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sensuality_n and_o weigh_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o estate_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 1._o now_o lay_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v not_o once_o the_o weight_n well_o then_o may_v these_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o other_o but_o small_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o or_o reform_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v no_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o for_o insolency_n and_o growth_n scorn_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n but_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o middian_n it_o call_v for_o gideon_n himself_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o fall_v thereon_o §_o 35_o indeed_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o state_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o swear_n though_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o fear_v a_o oath_n shall_v they_o see_v never_o so_o many_o stroke_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v jest_v with_o these_o edge_a tool_n as_o diverse_a have_v be_v i_o will_v only_o instance_n three_o example_n a_o serve_a man_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o he_o be_v visit_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o which_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o death_n he_o start_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o bell_n towl_v for_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o blood_n in_o abundance_n from_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o most_o fearful_o from_o mouth_n nostril_n knee_n heel_n and_o toe_n withal_o other_o joint_n not_o one_o leave_v free_a and_o so_o die_v earl_n godwine_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alpâ—red's_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o for_o what_o be_v the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n â—_o even_o the_o same_o that_o the_o philistine_n of_o asâ—dod_n make_v of_o their_o fellow_n destruction_n when_o god_n so_o fearful_o plague_v they_o for_o keep_v and_o profane_v of_o his_o ark_n which_o be_v this_o peradventure_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o smâ—t_v they_o for_o so_o they_o reason_v and_o so_o these_o will_v half_o believe_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o when_o yet_o they_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v guilty_a suffer_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o only_o they_o so_o these_o will_v but_o half_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o their_o fellow_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o swear_n be_v let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o carcase_n and_o then_o though_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n yet_o the_o back_n will_v feel_v or_o let_v they_o for_o every_o oath_n be_v enjoin_v and_o enforce_v to_o a_o month_n silence_n as_o tibertâ—s_v the_o emperor_n condemn_v a_o great_a railer_n to_o a_o whole_a year_n yea_o as_o he_o among_o the_o indian_n take_v it_o on_o aelian_n credit_n that_o tell_v a_o lie_n thrice_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o swearer_n be_v so_o silence_v except_o they_o will_v forbear_v their_o swear_n or_o let_v their_o purse_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o this_o will_v touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a this_o be_v a_o try_a remedy_n the_o land_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o his_o parliament_n that_o if_o any_o duke_n swear_v a_o oath_n he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o shilling_n a_o baron_n twenty_o shilling_n a_o knight_n or_o a_o esquire_n ten_o shilling_n a_o yeoman_n three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n a_o servant_n whip_v and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o execute_v as_o enact_v no_o man_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o swear_v or_o very_o rare_o and_o will_v not_o the_o like_a penalty_n now_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n â—_o yes_o undoubted_o for_o man_n stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o upon_o their_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o their_o soul_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o that_o host_n answer_v his_o guest_n when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o flesh_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n yet_o may_v have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n â—_o alas_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o they_o be_v but_o swear_v the_o tale_n look_v like_o mirth_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n too_o many_o fear_v a_o obligation_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o a_o recognizance_n then_o of_o their_o conscience_n what_o most_o man_n care_n be_v touch_v spiritual_a evil_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v lively_o express_v by_o solomon_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccle._n 8._o 11._o ignorant_n worldling_n think_v because_o god_n strike_v not_o he_o mind_v not_o ps._n 50._o 21._o but_o o_fw-fr fool_n though_o he_o come_v soft_o to_o judgement_n yet_o he_o come_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o end_n what_o he_o want_v in_o swiftness_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o severeness_n yea_o be_v that_o good_a statute_n late_o enact_v by_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n thorough_o strict_o and_o severe_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o partiality_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o reformation_n touch_v oath_n than_o now_o we_o see_v beâ—ides_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v rich_o maintain_v and_o none_o be_v in_o want_n but_o swearer_n who_o want_n also_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o recover_v their_o soul_n and_o procure_v all_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v gainer_n whereas_o now_o though_o we_o have_v good_a law_n provide_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o well_o mend_v touch_v oath_n as_o it_o be_v once_o in_o lion_n touch_v stew_n of_o which_o hugo_n card_n nalis_fw-la say_v that_o whereas_o innocentius_n find_v four_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o one_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o swear_v since_o that_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n that_o man_n nature_n most_o lust_v after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o forbid_a and_o slight_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v easy_o climb_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 3._o and_o threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n because_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o drunkard_n swear_v §_o 36._o now_o when_o the_o pot_n for_o a_o while_o have_v stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n alebench_n though_o every_o man_n
yet_o he_o must_v still_o persist_v and_o presume_v yea_o because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o perish_v god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o pursue_v his_o child_n even_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o half_a way_n over_o fair_a way_n he_o have_v and_o smooth_o he_o run_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o wave_n to_o wet_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o when_o he_o be_v too_o far_o to_o escape_v than_o god_n begin_v to_o strike_v neither_o he_o can_v nor_o these_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o their_o full_a vengeance_n as_o filch_v leave_v not_o the_o pilferer_n with_o raw_a side_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o break_a neck_n they_o have_v such_o fester_a and_o putrify_a heart_n that_o ordinary_a stripe_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o quick_a their_o long_a tug_n at_o satan_n oar_n and_o wear_v his_o shackle_n have_v so_o braw_v their_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o a_o ordinary_a lash_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o sailor_n case_n who_o although_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o live_n as_o not_o among_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o all_o their_o many_o and_o eminent_a danger_n no_o man_n be_v more_o regardless_o of_o their_o soul_n §_o 59_o custom_n of_o success_n make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o sin_n themselves_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o mistake_v a_o arbitrary_a tenure_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n but_o as_o the_o heathen_a menander_n can_v say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o confound_v in_o themselves_o their_o case_n be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n who_o dionysius_n cause_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n when_o over_o his_o head_n hang_v a_o naked_a sword_n hold_v up_o only_o by_o a_o small_a hair_n yea_o far_o worse_o for_o while_o they_o be_v dance_v the_o trap-door_n fall_v under_o they_o and_o they_o in_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a their_o hope_n make_v they_o jocund_a till_o the_o ladder_n turn_v and_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o care_n or_o crave_v security_n be_v the_o certain_a usher_n of_o destruction_n neither_o be_v destruction_n ever_o near_o destruction_n than_o when_o security_n have_v chase_v away_o fear_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o as_o the_o philistine_n be_v near_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a height_n of_o jollity_n judg._n 16._o 25._o to_o 31._o little_o do_v sinner_n know_v how_o near_o their_o jollity_n be_v to_o perdition_n how_o never_o be_v nabal_n to_o a_o mischief_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o david_n be_v come_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n while_o he_o be_v feast_v in_o his_o house_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o drink_v drink_v with_o his_o sheepeshearer_n many_o a_o time_n judgement_n be_v at_o the_o threshold_n whilst_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n be_v at_o the_o board_n yea_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n be_v always_o the_o harbinger_n to_o some_o fearful_a plague_n isaiah_n 6._o 10._o 11._o when_o god_n will_v give_v over_o man_n to_o his_o judgement_n he_o first_o give_v they_o over_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n and_o what_o do_v impenitency_n but_o turn_v all_o deliverance_n into_o further_a curse_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n deliverance_n be_v a_o worse_a judgement_n than_o the_o judgement_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o it_o argue_v either_o god_n utter_v forsake_v of_o they_o as_o desperate_a patient_n be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o you_o fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o say_v god_n to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n isaiah_n 1._o 5._o or_o else_o it_o argue_v a_o reservation_n of_o they_o for_o some_o more_o fearful_a plague_n if_o by_o these_o former_a judgement_n you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o say_v god_n but_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o then_o i_o will_v walk_v stubborne_o against_o you_o and_o smite_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 18._o to_o 40._o so_o that_o a_o impenitent_a man_n preservation_n out_o of_o one_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o further_a reservation_n of_o he_o to_o seven_o judgement_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v cham_n that_o he_o escape_v drown_v with_o the_o multitude_n he_o have_v better_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n then_o have_v live_v unto_o his_o father_n curse_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v lot_n wife_n to_o escape_v turn_v into_o ash_n in_o sodom_n when_o sudden_o after_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o plain_a or_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v pharaoh_n that_o himself_o be_v not_o smite_v with_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n wherein_o other_o perish_v it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o reservation_n to_o the_o great_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o all_o here_o and_o to_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n also_o in_o the_o burn_a lake_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o our_o deliverance_n but_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o and_o obedience_n after_o it_o that_o give_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o favour_n yea_o to_o prosper_v in_o ill_a design_n and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n uncontrolled_a be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n the_o heavy_a curse_n for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o speed_v well_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o evil_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n joab_n kill_v abner_n and_o escape_n again_o he_o embrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o amasa_n and_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o it_o now_o david_n be_v old_a and_o adoniah_n towardly_a he_o further_v he_o in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o big_a with_o prefidence_n of_o his_o own_o command_n he_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o but_o this_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n fair_a absalon_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o flourish_v he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n yet_o escape_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bold_a of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o he_o swell_v even_o against_o his_o own_o royal_a father_n and_o become_v a_o disloyal_a traitor_n god_n owe_v that_o man_n a_o grievous_a payment_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o run_v on_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a and_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fault_n together_o yea_o though_o prosperous_a wickedness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n strong_a chain_n yet_o the_o currant_n passage_n of_o ill_a enterprise_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o encouragement_n that_o it_o shall_v just_o fright_v a_o man_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o author_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o therefore_o go_v fast_o because_o the_o devil_n drive_v he_o §_o 60._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o usual_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n reformation_n great_a blessing_n great_a sin_n great_a punishment_n yea_o a_o four_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v in_o former_a age_n namely_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n great_a lamentation_n and_o woe_n and_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o a_o continue_a circle_n do_v we_o find_v of_o peace_n sin_n judgement_n repentance_n deliverance_n the_o conversation_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o wicked_a taint_v they_o with_o sin_n their_o sin_n draw_v on_o judgement_n the_o smart_n of_o the_o judgement_n move_v they_o to_o repentance_n upon_o their_o repentance_n follow_v speedy_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o their_o peace_n and_o deliverance_n they_o sin_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v ever_o and_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o her_o decrepit_a and_o dote_a age_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v become_v contemptible_a and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v god_n send_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a judgement_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n yea_o one_o pestilence_n after_o another_o yet_o no_o repentance_n no_o reformation_n witness_v these_o two_o year_n sickness_n together_o and_o the_o year_n 1625._o for_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v in_o this_o land_n how_o many_o or_o where_o be_v any_o who_o from_o thence_o hitherto_o have_v leave_v off_o their_o drink_n swear_v whore_v profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n cheat_v etc._n etc._n can_v you_o name_v ten_o yea_o
the_o chronicle_n but_o these_o have_v their_o aim_n be_v repute_v generous_a and_o brave_a blade_n which_o commendation_n be_v like_o the_o praise_n that_o homer_n give_v of_o paris_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o lock_n but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o for_o nothing_o but_o his_o wickedness_n since_o they_o can_v be_v notable_a they_o will_v be_v notorious_a and_o with_o caâ—ne_n mark_v though_o for_o murderer_n opinion_n be_v all_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o from_o man_n more_o gallant_a than_o wise_a that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n yea_o more_o lust_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n then_o either_o yea_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o life_n than_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v famous_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v for_o infamy_n then_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n then_o be_v count_v puritan_n for_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o old_a associate_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v saul_n who_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o ulysses_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v his_o native_a country_n ithaca_n so_o dear_o that_o for_o it_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v immortal_a or_o the_o lord_n cordes_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o win_a cales_n from_o the_o english_a or_o some_o unconscionable_a father_n who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v their_o son_n gentleman_n live_v miserable_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v rich_a they_o so_o love_v their_o child_n above_o themselves_o for_o as_o these_o so_o drunkard_n be_v proud_a of_o baseness_n i_o can_v feel_v their_o pulse_n beat_v hither_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o great_a forsooth_o they_o will_v get_v a_o name_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o common_a drunkard_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v away_o or_o admit_v they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o name_n when_o it_o be_v get_v achitophel_n have_v a_o name_n judas_n have_v a_o name_n beelzebub_n have_v a_o name_n the_o powder_n traitor_n have_v get_v they_o a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o such_o name_n if_o they_o may_v die_v for_o they_o will_v stink_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o if_o i_o can_v beat_v the_o vulgar_a from_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a the_o vulgar_a shall_v never_o beat_v it_o into_o i_o i_o can_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o pride_n wit_n which_o occasion_n many_o to_o drink_v and_o keep_v company_n pride_n of_o wit_n not_o that_o drunkard_n be_v thereof_o guilty_a but_o as_o narcissus_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o embryan_n discourse_n as_o the_o crow_n of_o she_o own_o bird_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a then_o ordinary_a or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n to_o have_v you_o hear_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v his_o pride_n mark_v whether_o all_o his_o discourse_n tend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o other_o unless_o his_o praise_v of_o another_o may_v redound_v also_o to_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o wherein_o do_v his_o vainelye_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o brain_n consist_v the_o bean_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n lie_v in_o scoff_n and_o jeer_n for_o take_v from_o these_o asp_n but_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n you_o undo_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o any_o use_n all_o their_o worth_n lie_v in_o witcracker_n as_o some_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v their_o wealth_n in_o squib_n and_o firework_n other_o in_o mousetrap_n and_o tinderbox_n now_o in_o case_n he_o have_v break_v a_o jest_n well_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o sing_v plaudit_n to_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o all_o as_o pygmalion_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o ivory_n image_n but_o if_o other_o do_v not_o commend_v and_o admire_v it_o for_o rare_a and_o excellent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o phoenix_n nest_n he_o think_v he_o have_v great_a wrong_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a but_o we_o also_o must_v think_v he_o so_o though_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o think_v wrong_v as_o once_o a_o soldier_n to_o have_v his_o friend_n in_o england_n think_v he_o somebody_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v able_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o vermin_n which_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n indeed_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v the_o wit_n he_o have_v herein_o and_o satan_n shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o prompt_v he_o in_o scoff_n for_o like_o absalom_n hair_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o ornament_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o the_o best_a office_n his_o wit_n do_v he_o be_v either_o to_o spit_v out_o friend_n with_o his_o tongue_n or_o laugh_v they_o into_o enemy_n when_o one_o break_v a_o bitter_a jest_n upon_o his_o friend_n he_o requite_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n say_v i_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n but_o i_o can_v break_v your_o head_n now_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o a_o jest_n who_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o money_n and_o sell_v his_o honesty_n for_o it_o but_o most_o unhappy_a be_v that_o wit_n which_o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o owner_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o itself_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o good_a wiâ—_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o fool_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o five_o cause_n for_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 68_o sixth_o sottish_a fear_n and_o base_a cowardliness_n be_v another_o main_a cause_n cowardice_n both_o of_o this_o and_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o they_o seldom_o meet_v one_o another_o but_o they_o make_v the_o motion_n nor_o refuse_v when_o they_o come_v there_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v drink_v be_v it_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n hazard_n of_o health_n life_n soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o fear_n of_o seem_v singular_a oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o coward_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o some_o company_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o and_o call_v puritan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o they_o in_o a_o shorelesse_a excess_n and_o indeed_o better_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o devil_n almost_o than_o this_o bashful_a devil_n for_o it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n no_o respite_n but_o like_a as_o agrippa_n his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o paracelsus_n another_o confine_v to_o his_o sword_n pommel_n so_o the_o coward_n have_v a_o devil_n always_o at_o his_o elbow_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o good_a action_n or_o to_o provok_v he_o to_o evil_n how_o many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o timorous_a bashfulness_n miserable_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n lest_o the_o stander_n by_o shall_v censure_v they_o much_o like_o that_o lacedaemonian_a child_n who_o suffer_v his_o belly_n and_o gut_n to_o be_v tear_v out_o by_o a_o cub_n or_o young_a fox_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o keep_v close_o under_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o theft_n or_o like_o eurydamas_n the_o wrestler_n who_o when_o his_o tooth_n be_v dash_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n dissemble_v the_o pain_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o tooth_n blood_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n he_o which_o give_v the_o blow_n may_v not_o perceive_v the_o mischief_n or_o rather_o like_o herod_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o minion_n cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a she_o make_v that_o her_o demand_n and_o have_v rather_o she_o shall_v have_v require_v half_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 27._o o_o vain_a and_o wicked_a herod_n not_o
god_n not_o his_o conscience_n come_v into_o any_o regard_n with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n as_o what_o will_v the_o world_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o foolish_a aim_n of_o ambition_n even_o the_o misconceit_n of_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n have_v cost_v million_o of_o soul_n this_o be_v one_o notable_a mean_n to_o fill_v hell_n loathness_n to_o displease_v and_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o fearful_a be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n which_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o wherefore_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a plausibility_n so_o to_o regard_v the_o vain_a approbation_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o beholder_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v the_o allowance_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o good_a heart_n will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o all_o the_o world_n then_o with_o his_o maker_n then_o with_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a modesty_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o bliss_n or_o that_o suffer_v another_o to_o outgo_v he_o like_o some_o travel_a jade_n that_o hear_v another_o horse_n come_v after_o stand_v still_o till_o he_o overtake_v he_o true_a love_n to_o and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v think_v he_o worth_n follow_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o save_v thyself_o to_o thy_o loss_n gain_v the_o world_n favour_n and_o loose_a god_n escape_v derision_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o confusion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v like_o some_o decay_a gentleman_n who_o because_o descend_v from_o a_o ancient_a house_n will_v not_o so_o disparage_v themselves_o as_o to_o serve_v or_o work_v but_o which_o be_v more_o for_o their_o honour_n forsooth_o take_v a_o purse_n and_o so_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o shun_v disrepute_n among_o fool_n purchase_v infamy_n and_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o end_n christ_n jesus_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 39_o for_o in_o this_o case_n whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o credit_n yea_o his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o his_o soul_n too_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o goodness_n and_o conscience_n sake_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v luk._n 17._o 33._o last_o touch_v evil_a company_n expect_v to_o hear_v more_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o society_n with_o our_o vicious_a consort_n company_n §_o 69._o thus_o what_o hathbeene_n speak_v other_o prove_v they_o much_o worse_o than_o beast_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a evil_n with_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o damnation_n their_o chief_a delight_n be_v to_o infect_v other_o perditio_fw-la the_o serpent_n special_a venom_n wherewith_o these_o his_o elf_n be_v intoxicate_v be_v to_o make_v other_o more_o beast_n than_o themselves_o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o the_o drunkard_n case_n alone_o for_o it_o fare_v even_o so_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n wherefore_o give_v i_o leave_v yea_o let_v i_o take_v it_o a_o little_a to_o stir_v the_o earth_n about_o the_o root_n of_o this_o science_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o other_o tempter_n pardon_v it_o if_o impertinent_a though_o i_o hope_v not_o pass_v on_o to_o section_n the_o 75._o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o old_a serpent_n gen_n 3._o 15._o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o so_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n and_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o corporal_a creature_n can_v possible_o do_v spiritual_a substance_n but_o principal_o in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o draw_v to_o perdition_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n for_o even_o as_o satan_n himself_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o immediate_o as_o ever_o since_o he_o lay_v the_o plot_n to_o draw_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o sin_n with_o he_o gen._n 3._o 1._o 4._o 5._o so_o according_a to_o this_o precedent_n the_o wicked_a in_o all_o age_n have_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v and_o who_o member_n they_o be_v for_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o eve_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v to_o break_v god_n law_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o she_o become_v a_o tempter_n and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n thus_o with_o cham_n who_o when_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o scoff_v at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n labour_v to_o bring_v his_o brethren_n into_o the_o same_o disobedience_n tuus_fw-la with_o the_o elder_a of_o lot_n daughter_n who_o when_o she_o have_v make_v her_o father_n drink_v on_o purpose_n to_o commit_v incest_n with_o he_o the_o next_o care_n she_o take_v be_v to_o make_v her_o young_a sister_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n who_o before_o they_o go_v to_o rob_v and_o kill_v call_v their_o mate_n and_o say_v come_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 1._o 10_o 11._o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 6._o false_a prophet_n ezâ—k_v 44._o 12._o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a act._n 2._o 217._o 28._o and_o 23_o 12._o â—_o 16._o covetous_a wretch_n act._n 19_o 24._o 25._o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n ge._n 39_o 7._o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o so_o many_o corn_n of_o powder_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o powder_n fly_v off_o and_o fire_n his_o fellow_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o all_o that_o be_v vicious_o bend_v seek_v after_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o be_v evil_a alone_o §_o 70._o and_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v humour_n so_o be_v they_o very_o politic_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o as_o all_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v one_o way_n but_o some_o with_o a_o net_n some_o with_o a_o dart_n or_o drag_v other_o with_o a_o hook_n nor_o with_o one_o bait_n but_o every_o fish_n with_o that_o bait_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o wise_a fisher_n bait_v his_o hook_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o satan_n by_o these_o his_o substitute_n do_v most_o subtile_o seduce_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o inclinary_a disposition_n for_o as_o jupiter_n transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o amphitryo_n to_o embrace_v alcmene_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o swan_n to_o enjoy_v leda_n into_o a_o bull_n to_o beguile_v iâ—_n into_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n to_o win_v danäe_n or_o as_o neptune_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o heifer_n a_o ram_n a_o flood_n a_o dolphin_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o he_o lust_v after_o or_o as_o catiline_n in_o rome_n gate_n all_o the_o gentleman_n into_o his_o faction_n by_o feed_v their_o humour_n please_v the_o covetous_a with_o gold_n the_o glutton_n with_o belly_n cheer_n and_o dainty_n the_o ambitious_a with_o hope_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o s._n paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o so_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o imp_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v the_o more_o to_o which_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o mark_v how_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v as_o what_o he_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v what_o he_o fear_v what_o he_o want_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n than_o they_o will_v fit_v he_o yea_o let_v any_o man_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v it_o shall_v go_v hard_a but_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o our_o saviour_n will_v accommodate_v his_o humour_n as_o for_o example_n some_o danäe_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o play_v the_o whore_n unless_o her_o lover_n appear_v in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v that_o way_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o instrument_n for_o she_o some_o naaman_n will_v not_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n crouch_v at_o a_o mass_n but_o for_o his_o master_n favour_n he_o have_v that_o way_n
for_o he_o another_o will_v not_o betray_v or_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n without_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v that_o way_n for_o he_o as_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v the_o cheap_a thing_n man_n can_v part_v withal_o be_v yet_o the_o strong_a enchantment_n these_o be_v the_o strong_a line_n of_o rome_n whereby_o she_o catch_v so_o many_o promise_n whereof_o she_o be_v as_o liberal_a as_o ever_o be_v antigonus_n who_o be_v call_v antigonus_n doson_n and_o let_v such_o ass_n have_v no_o other_o provender_n but_o promise_n indeed_o some_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o they_o will_v do_v more_o for_o a_o small_a present_a benefit_n then_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o tenfold_o value_v satan_n be_v fain_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o ready_a money_n wherefore_o gehazi_n shall_v have_v the_o talent_n achan_n the_o golden_a wedge_n etc._n etc._n o_o that_o man_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o say_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la or_o be_v there_o a_o bathsheba_n so_o chaste_a a_o vriah_n so_o sober_a that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v make_v drink_v except_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o a_o king_n he_o have_v that_o way_n for_o they_o for_o even_o king_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o tempt_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o refuse_v pledge_v where_o a_o king_n begin_v a_o health_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o temptation_n be_v then_o strong_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o mighty_a instrument_n the_o request_n of_o great_a one_o be_v command_n their_o very_a suit_n imperative_fw-it how_o many_o sober_a and_o religious_a vriahs_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o excess_n by_o this_o mean_n how_o many_o bathshebahs_n and_o jane_n shore_n have_v thus_o be_v win_v to_o pollute_v both_o a_o royal_a and_o matrimonial_a bed_n the_o very_a countenance_n of_o authority_n be_v authority_n enough_o with_o many_o again_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o wife_n to_o tempt_v the_o husband_n why_o then_o adam_n shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o eve_n ahab_n by_o jesabel_n job_n by_o his_o wife_n indeed_o a_o seducer_n dare_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o note_a good_a man_n company_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n yea_o vice_n stand_v abash_v at_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o a_o soul_n well_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n as_o catoe_n presence_n stop_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a brutish_a floralia_fw-la wherefore_o in_o some_o case_n he_o either_o conceal_v himself_o or_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n by_o appear_v in_o the_o garment_n and_o habit_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o example_n be_v there_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o vary_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o what_o his_o maker_n command_v satan_n have_v another_o prophet_n to_o seduce_v he_o by_o pretend_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o and_o thus_o 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o or_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a as_o peter_n to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n why_o then_o peter_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n office_n and_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n tempt_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o high_a priest_n those_o arch-hypocrite_n by_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o money_n tempt_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o destroy_v himself_o so_o he_o tempt_v every_o man_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o party_n tempt_v §_o 71._o indeed_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a as_o to_o hurl_v away_o either_o cost_v or_o labour_n name_n when_o it_o may_v be_v spare_v wherefore_o see_v the_o rudeâ—multitude_n so_o brutish_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v be_v cheat_v and_o gull_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o darken_a soul_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o know_v he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o only_a fowl_n and_o smear_v the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o black_a soot_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o as_o by_o traduce_v each_o grace_n thus_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n language_n be_v call_v precise_a niceness_n and_o puritanism_n zeal_n madness_n faith_n and_o confidence_n presumption_n sincerity_n hypocrisy_n patience_n pusillanimity_n humility_n baseness_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n craft_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paint_v vice_n ugly_a face_n with_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o present_v she_o not_o in_o she_o own_o proper_a colour_n but_o guild_v over_o with_o some_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o wind_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o man_n affection_n call_v lust_n love_n envy_n emulation_n pride_n magnanimity_n sloth_n wariness_n covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n ignorance_n innocence_n pestilent_a heresy_n profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a learning_n revel_v 2._o 24._o worldliness_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n rashness_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o every_o several_a gem_n that_o virtue_n have_v vice_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a stone_n where_o with_o she_o gull_v the_o ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n command_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v ever_o gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o hereby_o their_o poor_a blind_a heart_n be_v so_o deceive_v with_o that_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n which_o vice_n carry_v of_o virtue_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o receive_v gross_a vice_n instead_o of_o glorious_a virtue_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o as_o well_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o lest_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v another_o he_o have_v his_o clergy_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o be_v never_o without_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o daub_v over_o sin_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v sow_v pillow_n under_o each_o armhole_n prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pretend_v a_o lie_a divination_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v even_o slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o lie_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n eze._n 13._o jer._n 23._o 13._o to_o 22._o so_o shut_v heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v open_v it_o and_o open_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v million_o deceive_v for_o nothing_o soon_o win_v flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n indeed_o most_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a angle_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n that_o satan_n need_v no_o help_n from_o other_o for_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o his_o angle_n among_o they_o but_o immediate_o like_o the_o soul_n in_o lucian_n about_o charon_n boat_n or_o coleminer_n about_o a_o line_n when_o the_o candle_n burn_v blue_a tell_v the_o damp_n come_v they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o bait_n as_o let_v jeraboam_n only_o set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o people_n be_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o like_o beast_n in_o herd_n will_v go_v a_o low_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v there_o no_o harlot_n no_o drunken_a associate_n to_o solicit_v no_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o office_n wicked_a man_n will_v beget_v destruction_n on_o themselves_o if_o satan_n shall_v not_o feed_v they_o with_o temptation_n they_o will_v tempt_v he_o for_o they_o and_o snatch_v their_o own_o bane_n in_o which_o case_n satan_n only_o suggest_v the_o thought_n or_o say_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o lie_v they_o willy_a thought_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deceive_v they_o will_v deceive_v if_o he_o bid_v they_o slander_n they_o will_v slander_v and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o he_o if_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o revenge_v to_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v do_v it_o as_o spiteful_o and_o as_o full_o as_o he_o can_v do_v they_o himself_o and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n if_o he_o but_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n let_v there_o be_v a_o oath_n straight_o
they_o will_v or_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o allure_v and_o forcâ—_n such_o as_o they_o find_v otherwise_o unwilling_a yea_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n can_v testify_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o of_o god_n that_o they_o use_v these_o health_n but_o as_o so_o many_o bait_n occasion_n or_o preâ—â—â—ses_n to_o allure_v and_o provoke_v their_o guest_n and_o friend_n to_o pledge_v they_o even_o unto_o surfeit_n neither_o must_v any_o refuse_v their_o health_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o nature_n judgement_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o do_v secret_o abhor_v and_o utter_o condemn_v they_o o_o how_o they_o will_v wind_v a_o man_n in_o by_o drink_v first_o a_o health_n to_o such_o a_o man_n then_o to_o such_o a_o woman_n my_o mistress_n then_o to_o every_o one_o misâ—râ—â—_n then_o to_o such_o a_o greaâ—_n person_n name_v some_o lord_n or_o lady_n or_o some_o near_a friend_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o drink_v their_o lord_n their_o lady_n their_o master_n their_o mistress_n and_o she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o common_a strumpet_n their_o magistrate_n their_o captain_n commander_n kindred_n parent_n friend_n or_o companion_n health_n â—hey_n will_v wind_v man_n in_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o their_o brain_n their_o wit_n their_o tongue_n their_o eye_n their_o foot_n their_o sense_n and_o all_o their_o member_n fail_v they_o for_o common_o when_o these_o friend_n fall_v to_o drink_v of_o health_n it_o be_v as_o enemy_n fall_v to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d get_v the_o 〈…〉_z and_o their_o weapon_n be_v 〈…〉_z who_o so_o carry_v 〈…〉_z clear_a 〈◊〉_d and_o lead_v tâ—e_v rest_n about_o 〈…〉_z if_o they_o can_v go_v in_o triumph_n 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o 〈…〉_z the_o rest_v off_o their_o leg_n hereupon_o their_o health_n must_v â—ither_o be_v great_a immeasure_n number_n or_o many_o in_o number_n touch_v the_o first_o you_o have_v some_o like_v tricong_v we_o novellus_n who_o drink_v three_o gallon_n of_o wine_n at_o once_o or_o protâ—as_v who_o give_v valiant_a alexander_n a_o quaff_n of_o two_o gallon_n â—ealtâ—s_n which_o set_v he_o into_o a_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o be_v not_o stevenâ—on_v a_o town_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o abindon_n famous_a for_o his_o sake_n that_o drink_v a_o peck_n at_o a_o draught_n and_o do_v not_o a_o dyer_n of_o barkhamsted_n in_o hartford-shire_n do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o a_o drunkard_n to_o disrobe_v the_o great_a goblet_n of_o his_o liquor_n though_o it_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o as_o virgil_n say_v once_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v her_o sister_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o §_o 77_o touch_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o drink_v but_o indifferent_a health_n than_o the_o less_o the_o health_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a the_o wine_n for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o glass_n be_v common_o make_v up_o with_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o dearness_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o other_o liquor_n so_o that_o these_o small_a health_n will_v soon_o intoxicate_a and_o inebriate_a man_n than_o great_a health_n in_o cheap_a and_o smale_a drink_n and_o yet_o these_o little_a health_n as_o well_o as_o little_a wedge_n make_v but_o way_n for_o great_a one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hate_v the_o mixture_n of_o malt_n and_o water_n will_n by_o their_o good_a will_n let_v nothing_o come_v within_o they_o but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o grape_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o through_o custom_n as_o small_a beer_n be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o physic_n be_v take_v too_o oft_o it_o will_v not_o work_v like_o physic_n yea_o poison_n by_o familiar_a use_n become_v natural_a food_n as_o aristotle_n in_o a_o example_n of_o a_o maid_n which_o will_v pick_v spider_n off_o the_o wall_n and_o eat_v they_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o tobacco_n be_v as_o wholesome_a a_o weed_n or_o herb_n as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o be_v use_v too_o common_o nature_n entertain_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o physician_n or_o second_o when_o the_o health_n aâ—e_v small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n or_o measure_n they_o be_v common_o make_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o the_o multitude_n number_n and_o frequency_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lombard_n of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o story_n when_o four_o ancient_a man_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o drink_v a_o health_n round_o to_o each_o other_o year_n in_o the_o end_n one_o challenge_v the_o rest_n to_o drink_v several_o so_o many_o time_n as_o they_o have_v live_v year_n and_o likewise_o his_o companion_n pledge_v he_o the_o one_o be_v fifty_o eight_o the_o second_o sixty_o three_o the_o three_o eighty_o seven_o the_o last_n ninety_o two_o year_n old_a so_o he_o which_o drink_v least_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d eight_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o diaconus_fw-la relate_v 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o audacious_a horrible_a and_o fearful_a drunkenness_n which_o will_v caâ—se_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o tremble_v thâ—t_o be_v too_o often_o cause_v by_o these_o health_n in_o every_o place_n and_o corner_n especial_o in_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n §_o 78._o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n kâ—ees_n lest_o satan_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o adoratiâ—â—_n or_o they_o abate_v of_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o more_o sinful_a any_o action_n the_o more_o sweet_a these_o wine-worshipper_n will_v be_v at_o it_o on_o their_o knâ—es_n especial_o if_o they_o drink_v a_o great_a man_n health_n and_o so_o make_v god_n of_o other_o beast_n of_o themselves_o rank_n idolatry_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o innovation_n drink_v or_o new_a thing_n tâ—e_v custom_n be_v rather_o ancient_a then_o warrantable_a our_o modern_a drunkard_n have_v it_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o precedent_n foâ—_n health-drinking_a upon_o their_o knee_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v birth_n and_o original_n from_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n yea_o from_o â—he_n devil_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n aâ—sâ—in_n witness_n 231_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n savour_v only_o of_o paganism_n and_o gentilism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n drink_n offer_v or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n worship_n sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n which_o the_o gentile_n witch_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o those_o other_o devill-god_n to_o who_o honour_n name_n and_o memory_n these_o adoration_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o consecrate_v neither_o can_v satan_n say_v drinker_n but_o christendom_n have_v always_o afford_v he_o man_n who_o have_v yield_v he_o this_o homage_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v be_v pump_v dry_a in_o this_o case_n and_o blessed_v all_o their_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v â—ranke_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o do_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lincolnshire_n man_n well_o know_v that_o in_o his_o cup_n drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o drink_v it_o off_o but_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a yea_o augustine_n lachimer_n report_v that_o in_o germany_n the_o year_n 1549._o there_o be_v three_o who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o cup_n paint_v with_o a_o coal_n on_o the_o wall_n a_o loathly_a devil_n and_o then_o drink_v free_o unto_o he_o talk_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beeâ—â—_n personal_o present_a but_o the_o next_o morning_n thâ—â—_n be_v all_o find_v strangle_v and_o dead_a yea_o some_o have_v proceed_v further_o even_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v speed_v thereafter_o as_o memorable_a remarkable_a and_o terrible_a be_v that_o tragical_a and_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n avenge_a judgement_n upon_o two_o drunkard_n and_o health_n quaffer_n in_o nekershoâ—ew_n a_o town_n in_o almain_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1580_o who_o come_v then_o and_o there_o into_o a_o inn_n call_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o dislike_v the_o wine_n for_o its_o newness_n call_v for_o some_o old_a and_o better_a wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o great_a abundance_n they_o fall_v to_o swill_v and_o carouse_v on_o to_o another_o till_o they_o be_v both_o as_o drink_v as_o swine_n then_o one_o of_o they_o pour_v forth_o wine_n drink_v a_o carouse_n to_o his_o fellow_n who_o pledge_v he_o demand_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v drink_v quoth_v he_o drink_v thou_o unto_o god_n he_o hear_v this_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o carouse_n to_o he_o indeed_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o his_o companion_n
wallow_v in_o their_o beastliness_n like_o a_o brutish_a swine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o woeful_a spectacle_n that_o can_v be_v to_o a_o rectify_a understanding_n and_o whereas_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o conquest_n when_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o full_a charge_a cup_n they_o have_v overcome_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v both_o the_o base_a office_n and_o lamentabl_a overthrow_n to_o themselves_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o what_o a_o barbarous_a graceless_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n be_v this_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o make_v other_o drunk_a as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o pastime_n and_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o creature_n abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n soul_n damn_v sure_o such_o man_n climb_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n think_v their_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v they_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o also_o load_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n and_o how_o sottish_a be_v their_o opinion_n of_o victory_n overcome_v when_o even_o in_o conquer_a they_o be_v most_o overcome_v for_o whilst_o they_o triumph_v in_o a_o drunken_a victory_n or_o conquest_n over_o their_o friend_n satan_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o in_o excessive_a drink_n they_o have_v overcome_v all_o their_o companion_n this_o they_o see_v and_o boast_v of_o but_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v overcome_v shameful_o foil_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o chief_a enemy_n under_o who_o lash_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v everlasting_o but_o let_v he_o that_o delight_v to_o make_v another_o drink_v read_v his_o doom_n habakâ—k_v 2._o 15_o 16._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o spew_v appoint_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n even_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o last_o have_v what_o office_n so_o base_a as_o this_o for_o man_n to_o resemble_v crow_n which_o live_v upon_o carrion_n or_o those_o winglesse_a fly_n which_o suck_n a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n to_o wear_v the_o livery_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v the_o pensioner_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o malignant_a and_o degenerous_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o dishonourable_a name_n and_o shame_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v the_o hangman_n servant_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o for_o to_o err_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o seduce_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v ill_o to_o play_v the_o wanton_a worse_o to_o play_v the_o beast_n worst_a of_o all_o to_o play_v the_o devil_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o rude_a sort_n answer_v and_o more_o debauch_a and_o so_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o force_v man_n to_o pledge_v thy_o health_n yet_o thou_o will_v entreat_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o oratory_n thou_o can_v use_v and_o in_o case_n they_o still_o refuse_v thou_o will_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o censure_v they_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o bear_v they_o a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o spleen_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o not_o slander_v and_o revile_v they_o with_o thy_o tongue_n nay_o do_v thou_o not_o like_o the_o grecian_a drunkard_n use_v some_o such_o phrase_n as_o this_o let_v he_o drink_v or_o else_o be_v pack_v let_v he_o carouse_v or_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n whereby_o a_o further_a wrong_n from_o other_o be_v occasion_v so_o imitate_v the_o ephesian_n who_o as_o cicero_n report_v have_v banish_v their_o prince_n hermodorus_n make_v proclamation_n that_o none_o shall_v excel_v another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o there_o dwell_v but_o else_o where_o inhabit_v how_o ever_o it_o like_v thou_o well_o enough_o that_o other_o of_o thy_o company_n shall_v by_o violence_n enforce_v they_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v thou_o as_o guilty_a as_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o thyself_o so_o that_o to_o come_v fair_o off_o even_o from_o thy_o company_n and_o neither_o drink_n nor_o quarrel_n be_v impossible_a or_o at_o least_o a_o wonder_n §_o 83._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v mischief_n that_o drunkard_n not_o only_o traffic_v to_o enrich_v hell_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o other_o also_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n for_o they_o common_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o drunkard_n that_o one_o true_a drunkard_n make_v â—akes_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v well_o accomplish_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o achitophel_n head_n stand_v upon_o simon_n magus_n his_o shoulder_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n towards_o a_o will_n bend_v to_o do_v harm_n and_o a_o wit_n able_a to_o prosecute_v it_o like_o cannon_n shoot_v make_v a_o lane_n where_o it_o go_v for_o trial_n let_v such_o a_o one_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v how_o many_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o be_v he_o willing_a i_o fear_v his_o memory_n will_v fail_v he_o though_o his_o conscience_n hereafter_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o evidence_n the_o same_o against_o he_o with_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o each_o circumstance_n as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o second_o to_o none_o in_o trifle_n so_o the_o drunkard_n may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o second_o to_o none_o in_o tempt_v yea_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v such_o pander_n to_o sin_n such_o factor_n for_o hell_n as_o these_o man_n who_o do_v the_o devil_n such_o service_n who_o deserve_v so_o great_a pay_n from_o he_o as_o drunkard_n a_o true_a drunkard_n be_v like_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9_o 15._o which_o first_o set_v its_o self_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o fire_v all_o the_o wood_n or_o like_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o plague_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n to_o infect_v other_o that_o be_v clear_a or_o like_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o city_n which_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o house_n or_o two_o but_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o adjoin_v one_o on_o this_o side_n another_o on_o that_o a_o three_o behind_o it_o a_o four_o over_o against_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fire_n cease_v there_o but_o every_o one_o which_o it_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n kindle_v as_o many_o more_o and_o so_o one_o another_o till_z it_o may_v be_v half_a or_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v consume_v for_o this_o be_v the_o drunkard_n case_n direct_o who_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v s._n basil_n observation_n that_o one_o whore_n make_v many_o fornicator_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o one_o drunkard_n make_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o drunkard_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o can_v seduce_v the_o more_o they_o glory_n as_o when_o theudas_n have_v get_v four_o hundred_o follower_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a fellow_n act_n 5._o 36._o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o set_v a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n it_o burn_v many_o of_o his_o nighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o ruin_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o give_v a_o man_n wine_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v first_o drink_v in_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o other_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o give_v weak_a brain_n a_o drench_n to_o see_v they_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n be_v but_o to_o brag_v how_o far_o they_o be_v become_v the_o devil_n child_n §_o 84._o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v other_o a_o drunkard_n as_o if_o his_o brain_n be_v fire_v with_o all_o the_o plot_n project_n and_o cunning_a stratagem_n that_o hell_n can_v yield_v be_v as_o rare_o gift_v in_o draw_v to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n by_o as_o proper_a a_o right_n so_o that_o if_o satan_n will_v change_v his_o office_n or_o be_v to_o surrender_v his_o place_n to_o any_o man_n alive_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o good_a fellow_n or_o other_o for_o as_o the_o chamaeleon_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o colour_n that_o it_o sit_v upon_o but_o white_a and_o red_a or_o as_o the_o polypus_n can_v change_v colour_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o object_n but_o blow_v only_o so_o a_o drunkard_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v good_a he_o have_v learned_a to_o handle_v a_o
but_o prove_v nothing_o verse_n 13._o neither_o need_v their_o any_o proof_n they_o for_o the_o common_a people_n as_o good_a as_o think_v so_o before_o worldly_n mind_n look_v upon_o jordan_n with_o syrian_a eye_n think_v none_o can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o diet_n as_o some_o moor_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o complexion_n than_o their_o own_o because_o they_o never_o see_v man_n of_o more_o temperate_a climate_n and_o because_o they_o find_v their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n so_o strong_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o repulse_n from_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o wicked_a heart_n to_o think_v well_o of_o any_o other_o because_o it_o can_v think_v none_o better_a than_o itself_o and_o know_v itself_o evil_a wherein_o also_o be_v another_o disadvantage_n that_o can_v be_v help_v the_o multitude_n will_v soon_o believe_v they_o than_o ourselves_o affirmative_n be_v apt_a to_o win_v belief_n than_o negative_n be_v to_o uncredit_v they_o you_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o aise_fw-fr a_o slander_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n matthew_n 28._o 12._o 13._o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o vers_n 15._o yea_o the_o lewes_z believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n calumny_n support_v herself_o by_o lie_v religious_a and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o among_o evil_a mind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v judge_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v inquire_v no_o further_o but_o believe_v at_o first_o yea_o say_v luther_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o these_o scandalous_a report_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o some_o good_a and_o eminent_a person_n like_o hungry_a hog_n they_o muzzle_n in_o their_o excrement_n and_o feast_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o dainty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o glad_v their_o heart_n that_o so_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o so_o much_o insolency_n and_o triumph_n o_o what_o care_v they_o take_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o abroad_o by_o a_o common_a fame_n as_o let_v conscience_n say_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o hear_v ill_o of_o some_o few_o that_o care_v only_a to_o be_v think_v good_a as_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o monster_n such_o white_a devil_n who_o make_v religion_n a_o very_a stalking-horse_n to_o villainy_n yea_o too_o many_o man_n that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o wear_v of_o his_o livery_n but_o what_o be_v satan_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n job._n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n or_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v tax_v all_o the_o apostle_n because_o one_o be_v a_o judas_n to_o argue_v because_o some_o be_v so_o and_o so_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v alike_o be_v a_o sapless_a reason_n only_o become_v a_o fool_n yea_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a be_v as_o equal_v and_o just_a as_o it_o be_v for_o simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o sechemite_n for_o the_o offence_n only_o of_o hamor_n son_n gen._n 34._o 2._o 25._o 31._o but_o to_o go_v on_o drunkard_n feed_v themselves_o with_o other_o adversity_n as_o beetel_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o fellow_n dung_n and_o like_o flesh-fly_n make_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n child_n their_o chief_a nourishment_n yea_o crocodile_n like_a they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v fatten_v themselves_o with_o our_o warm_a blood_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o there_o be_v some_o that_o natural_o feed_v upon_o poison_n and_o be_v fatten_v with_o it_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v filthy_a creature_n that_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n to_o delight_v in_o man_n suppose_a sin_n be_v the_o sport_n of_o devil_n recovery_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n cham_fw-mi deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o sorrow_n he_o make_v it_o his_o sport_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o that_o which_o anger_v god_n §_o 93_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o case_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v lively_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 2._o 12._o to_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n to_o show_v the_o face_n of_o every_o drunkard_n heart_n as_o first_o they_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o we_o and_o pry_v more_o narrow_o into_o our_o action_n than_o the_o best_a man_n will_v willing_o they_o shall_v and_o a_o reserve_a man_n behaviour_n you_o know_v be_v like_o a_o verse_n wherein_o every_o syllable_n be_v measure_v yea_o what_o be_v scarce_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o man_n they_o will_v hold_v in_o we_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o thereafter_o take_v occasion_n in_o every_o company_n to_o erect_v our_o fayling_n very_o high_a like_a st._n paul_n for_o the_o gaze_n of_o all_o whereas_o they_o hide_v our_o good_a part_n under_o ground_n like_a st._n faith_n that_o none_o may_v note_v they_o for_o these_o fly_n will_v skip_v over_o all_o a_o man_n sound_a part_n to_o wit_n his_o excellency_n to_o fasten_v on_o a_o scab_n or_o ulcer_n resemble_v our_o prognosticator_n that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o foul_a weather_n then_o of_o fair_a storm_n and_o thunder_n they_o much_o harp_n upon_o but_o calm_a and_o serene_a day_n pass_v they_o unobserved_a deal_v by_o good_a man_n as_o one_o do_v by_o homer_n who_o as_o erasmus_n relate_v collect_v all_o the_o lame_a and_o defective_a verse_n out_o of_o his_o work_n but_o past_a over_o infinite_a other_o which_o be_v by_o he_o most_o excellent_o make_v or_o if_o in_o case_n they_o find_v not_o spot_n they_o will_v feign_v they_o for_o malice_n make_v they_o so_o nimble_a eye_v that_o they_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n stay_v or_o go_v we_o know_v one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v offence_n enough_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v quarrel_n a_o crooked_a staff_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n when_o a_o straight_a one_o can_v be_v find_v cambyses_n but_o dream_v that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yea_o these_o spider_n will_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o poison_n and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o most_o premeditate_a action_n something_o to_o cavil_n at_o either_o by_o misinterpret_v thing_n and_o so_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n as_o a_o easy_a invention_n may_v put_v false_a matter_n into_o true_a syllogism_n or_o if_o they_o can_v wrest_v they_o sufficient_o they_o will_v remit_v they_o unto_o dissimulation_n and_o coin_v other_o devise_v of_o he_o some_o slander_n or_o other_o as_o turtullus_n do_v of_o paul_n act_n 24._o 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o shall_v want_v colour_n to_o persecute_v we_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o well_o consider_v will_v make_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v evil_a report_n of_o good_a man_n especial_o from_o the_o devil_n servant_n drunkard_n that_o thou_o will_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a not_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v but_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v be_v guilty_a as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o hereupon_o when_o those_o rail_a lewes_z bring_v paul_n to_o the_o bar_n gallio_n drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n because_o he_o know_v they_o have_v more_o malice_n than_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o chancery_n be_v many_o accuâ—ations_n they_o never_o mean_v to_o prove_v yea_o upright_a cato_n be_v fifty_o time_n undeserved_o indict_v and_o accuse_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n yet_o every_o time_n acquit_v and_o find_v innocent_a and_o aristophanes_n ninty_a five_o time_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o every_o time_n pronounce_v innocent_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v who_o shall_v be_v clear_a which_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n to_o say_v not_o which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o which_o of_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o sin_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o be_o a_o conjurer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o wine_n bibber_v etc._n etc._n as_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o conscionable_a israelite_n that_o have_v not_o pass_v under_o some_o calumniation_n so_o i_o can_v yield_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n that_o deserve_v it_o §_o 94._o now_o sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v we_o why_o drunkard_n and_o vicious_a follower_n
go_v and_o fear_n go_v and_o remorse_n go_v and_o conscience_n go_v none_o will_v tarry_v behind_o shame_n at_o least_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o sin_n be_v absent_a all_o vice_n will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o abound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o crust_v over_o with_o perseverance_n no_o hope_n of_o return_v like_v as_o the_o tortise_n delight_v in_o the_o sun_n swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n so_o long_o until_o the_o heat_n harden_v her_o shell_n that_o she_o can_v sink_v and_o then_o she_o be_v take_v wherefore_o let_v not_o this_o point_n part_n with_o we_o till_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n not_o to_o reiterate_v or_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n §_o 111._o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o main_a ground_n foundation_n endure_v root_n or_o spring_n of_o their_o opposition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o for_o admit_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a this_o alone_o be_v omni-sufficient_a god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v proclaim_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a and_o endless_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n when_o time_n say_v one_o begin_v this_o malice_n first_o begin_v nor_o will_v it_o end_v but_o with_o the_o late_a man_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a act_n of_o parliament_n like_o a_o statute_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o even_o in_o paradise_n jehova_n the_o eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v unto_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o or_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n whereby_o satan_n seed_n be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a of_o all_o age_n and_o by_o enmity_n bitter_a immoderate_a inveiterate_v irreconcilable_a and_o endless_a hatred_n and_o division_n opposite_a to_o that_o amity_n and_o familiarity_n which_o former_o have_v be_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n as_o expositor_n universal_o conclude_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o this_o world_n both_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n skirmish_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n the_o king_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o one_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n his_o subject_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o man_n even_o the_o chief_a son_n of_o man_n his_o subject_n the_o godly_a and_o regenerate_v alone_o between_o which_o king_n and_o their_o regiment_n god_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a war_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v less_o for_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n disagree_v from_o his_o intention_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o his_o deed_n from_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v power_n itself_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o accomplish_v it_o numb_a 23._o 19_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fullfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o so_o that_o to_o be_v without_o temptation_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v rather_o wish_v then_o hope_v for_o what_o peace_n can_v we_o look_v for_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n since_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v set_v they_o at_o enmity_n yea_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n §_o 112._o that_o satan_n be_v their_o king_n you_o have_v it_o age_n john_n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a john_n 12._o 31._o and_o that_o he_o rule_v by_o and_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o make_v clear_a and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o which_o being_n so_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o former_a proclamation_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o seek_v his_o wealth_n and_o honour_n by_o fight_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o hell_n by_o win_v all_o they_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o continual_a war_n and_o skirmish_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v hitherto_o in_o any_o age_n yea_o i_o can_v produce_v testimony_n and_o example_n till_o dark_a night_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v between_o these_o two_o king_n satan_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o regiment_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a a_o perpetual_a war_n enmity_n and_o strife_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n or_o proclamation_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o do_v not_o either_o express_v or_o imply_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o war_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n significant_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v but_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o much_o room_n and_o none_o except_o they_o be_v blind_a will_v question_v the_o same_o i_o will_v wave_v that_o satan_n be_v not_o a_o captain_n of_o forty_n nor_o of_o fifty_n nor_o of_o sixty_n nor_o of_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v general_n over_o all_o which_o fight_v not_o under_o christ_n banner_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a every_o christian_a in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press-money_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n yea_o i_o confess_v among_o we_o christian_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n o_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o heart_n but_o whereas_o the_o school_n dispute_v of_o he_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v of_o he_o hypocrite_n talk_v of_o he_o time-servers_a make_v use_v of_o he_o politician_n pretend_v he_o profane_a man_n swear_v by_o he_o million_o profess_v he_o few_o love_v he_o few_o serve_v he_o few_o care_n to_o honour_v he_o godly_a man_n even_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v like_o timber_n tree_n in_o a_o wood_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o once_o in_o israel_n a_o thousand_o follow_v baal_n for_o one_o that_o follow_v god_n so_o now_o many_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o one_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o when_o abimeleck_n reign_v down_o go_v gideon_n child_n so_o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_n and_o sin_n reign_v down_o go_v christ_n friend_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n keep_v she_o own_o so_o well_o but_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o but_o satan_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o host_n have_v slay_v more_o than_o his_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o of_o these_o drunkard_n who_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a soldier_n that_o have_v not_o win_v some_o from_o christ_n standard_n as_o among_o the_o hungarian_n he_o be_v not_o hold_v worhty_a to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n nor_o repute_v a_o brave_a gentleman_n who_o have_v not_o kill_v a_o turk_n yea_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v win_v more_o man_n from_o he_o than_o they_o have_v be_v week_n at_o their_o own_o dispose_n as_o cato_n censorius_n boast_v he_o have_v take_v more_o town_n in_o spain_n than_o
a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n before_o nature_n summon_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n all_o which_o their_o zeal_n god_n industry_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v teach_v and_o stir_v up_o goâ—s_a people_n to_o the_o like_a zeal_n industry_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n their_o voluntary_a lewdness_n call_v for_o our_o dutiful_a and_o more_o zealous_a obedience_n that_o our_o god_n may_v have_v as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o have_v unfaithful_a enemy_n shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o please_v a_o ill_a master_n then_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o please_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a so_o love_v a_o father_n shall_v they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v confound_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v it_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o shall_v good_a duty_n down_o as_o a_o potion_n with_o we_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o venom_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o there_o be_v health_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n indeed_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o we_o if_o our_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o as_o hot_o follow_v as_o their_o falsehood_n o_o that_o our_o god_n who_o cause_n we_o maintain_v will_v inkendle_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v inflame_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o fury_n and_o faction_n o_o saviour_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n how_o do_v we_o follow_v thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 119._o for_o i_o consider_v punishment_n that_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n next_o after_o indictment_n and_o conviction_n follow_v sentence_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a come_v execution_n if_o a_o reprieve_n or_o pardon_n be_v not_o use_v out_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o as_o drunkard_n have_v see_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a so_o let_v they_o now_o hearken_v to_o their_o punishment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o antipode_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o like_a tree_n have_v root_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v heaven_n at_o their_o heel_n that_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o own_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a condition_n and_o with_o bâ—palus_n the_o painâ—eâ—_n read_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o deform_a demeanour_n and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o his_o foul_a heart_n with_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v confess_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o see_v how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v delude_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o religious_a and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v against_o yield_v and_o presence_n the_o humour_v of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o save_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v rather_o obstinete_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o disclaim_v they_o so_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v he_z ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consider_v presumptuous_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v malicious_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v desperate_o as_o ahab_n do_v and_o blasphemous_o as_o julian_n do_v let_v he_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o perish_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o salomen_n sentention_n quiver_n read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v prov._n 29._o 1._o yea_o faith_n the_o lord_n himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o distraction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n the_o son_n of_o ely_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o samuel_n 2._o 25._o their_o heart_n must_v be_v harden_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n that_o god_n hat_n determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chr._n 25._o 16._o 20._o o_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n hell_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o wisdom_n 5._o 1._o to_o 10._o at_o which_o time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v this_o fearful_a doom_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25._o 41._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a departure_n not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o hell_n without_o either_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o at_o which_o time_n within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o now_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n shall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n testify_z with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approve_v christ_n justice_n and_o detest_a so_o filthy_a a_o creature_n behind_o thou_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a fellow_n damn_v reprobate_n tarry_v for_o thy_o company_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o that_o ireful_a judge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o which_o be_v cast_v thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o never_o meet_v a_o bottom_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v ever_o lament_v and_o none_o shall_v pity_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o society_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o thou_o shall_v always_o weep_v for_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n in_o indignation_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v past_a remedy_n to_o think_v that_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o few_o short_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n thou_o have_v incur_v these_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a pain_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o think_v how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o preacher_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v epent_v and_o yet_o do_v do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o impenitent_a and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o god_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n §_o 120._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o at_o least_o believe_v pharaoh_n amplify_v who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a rtorment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la a_o i_o learn_v of_o i_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v
not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_a than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o all_o together_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o finner_n but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o when_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n call_v forth_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bid_v they_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o serve_v he_o have_v eternal_a one_o which_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o you_o do_v but_o see_v it_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v never_o feel_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v win_v if_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n yet_o out_o of_o fear_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o hopeful_a mean_n of_o prevention_n for_o though_o diverse_a thief_n have_v rob_v passenger_n within_o sight_n of_o the_o gallow_n yet_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o commit_v one_o sin_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n something_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o here_o and_o in_o section_n the_o 44._o but_o alas_o i_o may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o willing_o part_v withal_o or_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o purchase_v for_o as_o one_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o tully_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o tullie_n eloquence_n so_o none_o can_v express_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o with_o that_o philosopher_n he_o have_v take_v a_o seven-night_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o may_v ask_v a_o fortnight_n more_o and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n a_o month_n more_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o the_o world_n end_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n otherthen_v his_o be_v that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o difficult_a he_o find_v it_o alas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n §_o 121._o but_o to_o be_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o man_n for_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v exceed_v so_o shall_v thy_o suffering_n exceed_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o offence_n mighty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 20._o 12._o 13._o and_o 22._o 12._o as_o our_o work_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o so_o shall_v our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n our_o pain_n in_o hell_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o wretched_a capernaum_n exceed_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v also_o a_o excess_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o wilful_a servant_n shall_v receive_v more_o stripe_n than_o the_o ignorant_a luk._n 1â—_n 47._o 48._o mat._n 10._o 15_o which_o being_n so_o viz._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o merit_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o sure_o thy_o sin_n be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o they_o scorn_v any_o proportion_n under_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n but_o see_v wherein_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v other_o man_n circumstance_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o every_o sin_n receive_v weight_n and_o increase_n in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n and_o how_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o particular_n which_o greaten_v aggravate_v and_o add_v weight_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o above_o measure_n sinful_a be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a that_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v of_o such_o import_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v they_o first_o the_o civil_a justiciary_a who_o omiâ—tâ—th_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v wicked_a be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n but_o thou_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a who_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n flat_o forbid_v it_o be_v the_o not_o slay_v of_o agag_n 1_o sam._n 15._o that_o lose_v saul_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o moses_n his_o first_o bear_v exodus_fw-la 4._o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n the_o not_o relieve_v of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o be_v the_o rich_a man_n ruin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n spend_v his_o master_n money_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o the_o not_o gain_v with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o his_o talon_n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o now_o if_o barrenness_n be_v send_v into_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v rapine_n look_v to_o escape_v if_o omission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v whip_v with_o rodds_n sure_o commission_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o scorpion_n the_o old_a world_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o be_v sweep_v away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o liar_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n malicious_a monster_n scandalous_a sinner_n who_o work_n be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o the_o civility_n righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n where_o then_o shall_v all_o ungodly_a drunkard_n and_o deboyshed_a swilbowle_n appear_v heaven_n be_v our_o goal_n we_o all_o run_v lo_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v before_o thou_o what_o safety_n can_v it_o be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n meroz_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n judge_n 5._o 23._o they_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o he_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n shall_v be_v spew_v up_o sure_o the_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a offender_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o a_o provoke_v justice_n o_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o commit_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n you_o that_o can_v tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n you_o that_o dare_v exercise_v your_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_n at_o religion_n you_o that_o can_v neigh_v after_o strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n §_o 122._o second_o conscience_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o another_o shall_v do_v they_o ignorant_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o if_o he_o
mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n always_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a course_n so_o good_a turn_v aggravate_v unkindness_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v increase_v with_o our_o obligation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o favour_n of_o those_o warning_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v a_o wirnesse_n against_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 2._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o ely_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o likewise_o by_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n exceed_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n aggravate_v david_n fact_n by_o repeat_v the_o many_o and_o several_a favour_n and_o deliverance_n which_o former_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o he_o 2_o sa._n 12._o 7._o to_o 13._o §_o 128_o yea_o awaken_v even_o this_o very_a book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n touch_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o those_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o have_v conceive_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o drink_v swear_v whore_n seduce_v hate_n persecute_v or_o reproach_v any_o for_o well_o do_v but_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o sergeant_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o upon_o it_o yea_o this_o book_n shall_v gnaw_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o hell_n that_o thou_o shall_v with_o o_o that_o i_o can_v abandon_v my_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n but_o then_o shâ—t_v perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o though_o thou_o will_v glad_o repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o say_v o_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v i_o such_o a_o time_n what_o a_o opportunity_n do_v i_o then_o let_v slip_v wo_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o double_a my_o damnation_n hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o double_v my_o fear_n and_o horror_n even_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o thou_o when_o once_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v sleep_v and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o hell_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n they_o will_v both_o wake_v against_o thou_o and_o awaken_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a anguish_n and_o unquietness_n yea_o god_n shall_v once_o enliven_v and_o make_v quick_a the_o sense_n of_o thy_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v his_o power_n which_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v then_o teach_v thou_o with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o gidâ—on_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n those_o careless_a guest_n make_v light_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o they_o find_v at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jest_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o those_o scorch_a flame_n open_v they_o to_o purpose_n they_o be_v never_o open_v before_o §_o 129._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n and_o a_o delude_a worldling_n obedience_n that_o which_o the_o one_o do_v now_o judge_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o o_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o obedience_n the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n return_v to_o his_o sleep_n one_o time_n after_o another_o when_o god_n call_v he_o be_v he_o ignorant_o think_v it_o be_v only_a man_n voice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o what_o justice_n and_o truth_n speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n and_o allegation_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v free_a entertain_v these_o line_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o imitate_v zacheas_n who_o be_v call_v but_o once_o and_o come_v quick_o to_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v imitate_v peter_n and_o at_o this_o last_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n he_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o nnawares_o luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o weigh_v they_o with_o thyself_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o â—innes_n by_o repentance_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o as_o jonathan_n three_o arrow_n be_v to_o david_n which_o occasion_v his_o escape_n from_o saul_n fury_n or_o as_o david_n harp_n be_v to_o saul_n which_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16._o 23._o yea_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron_n gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o form_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o friend_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o a_o buoy_z to_o keep_v thy_o the_o ship_n of_o soul_n from_o split_v upon_o the_o shelf_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o know_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o saul_n servant_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o doubt_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o curiosity_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 6._o and_o that_o little_a which_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n learn_v of_o solon_n save_v his_o life_n and_o if_o pilate_n will_v have_v take_v that_o fair_a warning_n which_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_n christ_n it_o may_v have_v save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 27._o 19_o and_o so_o may_v this_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o warning_n will_v serve_v thou_o if_o neither_o present_a blessing_n nor_o hope_v of_o eternal_a reward_n will_v do_v any_o good_a if_o neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n in_o exhort_v nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o command_v nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o move_v can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o trâ—â—ble_a to_o think_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n will_v follow_v for_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o exhortation_n prov._n 1._o 24._o to_o 32._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o aggravation_n §_o 130._o seventhly_o sin_n this_o will_n above_o measure_n aggravate_v thy_o doom_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o seduce_v yea_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o perdition_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n and_o mislead_v into_o evil_a sin_n more_o and_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o the_o actor_n and_o although_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v single_a and_o alone_o be_v enough_o yea_o too_o much_o to_o condemn_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n thy_o damnation_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o do_v ill_a increase_v thy_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o
itself_o and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o continual_o whether_o we_o fear_v our_o own_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o satan_n temptation_n whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n immediate_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o if_o our_o say_v be_v true_a our_o obedience_n be_v constant_a like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o go_v out_o rev._n 21._o 7_o and_o universal_a make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o matth._n 5._o 19_o for_o a_o regenerate_a mind_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o determination_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n as_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o one_o devil_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a legion_n mark_v 5._o 12._o god_n love_v those_o best_a that_o stick_v close_a to_o his_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o as_o parent_n most_o affect_v those_o child_n that_o most_o resemble_v they_o so_o do_v god_n it_o be_v true_a say_v saint_n augustine_n god_n give_v we_o commandment_n impossible_a to_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o corruption_n will_v mix_v with_o our_o pure_a devotion_n imperfection_n sway_v in_o all_o the_o weak_a dispatch_n of_o our_o palsy_a soul_n in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o something_o do_v amiss_o and_o our_o perfection_n imperfection_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o man_n give_v devotion_n to_o be_v absolute_a in_o any_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o do_v one_o action_n legal_o justifiable_a all_o our_o day_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o circumference_n which_o semediameter_n or_o space_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o expert_a to_o be_v three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o mile_n what_o then_o because_o we_o can_v obey_v in_o all_o shall_v we_o obey_v in_o nothing_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o do_v our_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o halt_a in_o the_o right_a way_n then_o run_v in_o the_o wrong_n especial_o when_o god_n expect_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o purpose_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o act_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o act_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n sin_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n if_o we_o hate_v our_o corruption_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o what_o displease_v we_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o god_n to_o be_v what_o we_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v now_o let_v this_o point_n be_v argue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o although_o other_o may_v give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n yet_o the_o mother_n know_v best_a whether_o the_o child_n be_v like_o the_o father_n or_o no_o say_v whether_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o grace_n or_o not_o guilty_a he_o who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1._o 16._o 17_o for_o as_o we_o die_v to_o nature_n ere_o we_o live_v to_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n ere_o we_o can_v live_v to_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v lodge_v under_o one_o roof_n the_o house_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v ere_o it_o can_v be_v garnish_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o table_n nothing_o may_v well_o be_v write_v before_o the_o blot_n and_o blur_n be_v wipe_v out_o the_o good_a husbandman_n first_o stub_n up_o the_o thorn_n and_o pull_v up_o the_o weed_n then_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n if_o the_o wax_n receive_v a_o new_a image_n the_o old_a do_v cease_v at_o least_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n make_v a_o decrease_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o thing_n of_o contrary_a nature_n shall_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n the_o one_o not_o expel_v the_o other_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n so_o it_o be_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o deprecate_v all_o sin_n i_o repent_v hearty_o of_o that_o be_v do_v i_o abhor_v to_o commit_v it_o i_o earnest_o pray_v against_o it_o i_o strive_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o i_o thirst_v for_o more_o grace_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o all_o good_a work_n i_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o my_o saviour_n merit_n thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o therefore_o right_o believe_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_o justify_v i_o be_o justify_v therefore_o call_v i_o be_o call_v therefore_o elect_v i_o be_o elect_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n continue_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o notorious_a crime_n without_o forrow_n or_o fear_v or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n viz._n swear_v curse_a &_o 6_o without_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o strive_v to_o leave_v it_o if_o thou_o delight_v to_o boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n or_o seek_v to_o defend_v it_o psalâ—2_n â—2_z 1_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n touch_v action_n and_o person_n esteem_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a if_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o prefer_v hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o imitate_v a_o bad_a stomach_n in_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o evil_a construction_n so_o make_v a_o temptation_n of_o every_o thing_n titus_n 1._o 15._o if_o ishmael_n like_v thou_o mock_v or_o cham-like_a thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o religious_a or_o use_v bitter_a jest_n against_o they_o psal._n 1._o 1._o ephesian_n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o raise_v slander_n of_o they_o or_o furthere_v they_o be_v raise_v psalm_n 4._o 2_o and_o 31._o 18._o and_o 35._o 20._o as_o the_o red_a dragon_n revelation_n 12._o cast_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n when_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v she_o with_o his_o claw_n verse_n 15._o or_o any_o way_n oppose_v they_o for_o the_o opposition_n of_o goodness_n give_v thou_o the_o title_n of_o wickedness_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o show_v thou_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n who_o go_v out_o to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 12._o 17._o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o especial_o the_o last_o show_v that_o thou_o never_o come_v where_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n grow_v that_o thy_o soul_n like_o venus_n altar_n in_o the_o i_o will_v paphos_n be_v never_o yet_o rain_v upon_o by_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v repair_v in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v delight_v with_o those_o that_o be_v like_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n heart_n absolve_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o action_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v both_o prophet_n forewarn_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o one_o of_o certain_a good_a the_o other_o of_o pain_n or_o penitence_n §_o 151._o but_o behold_v a_o other_o start_a hole_n for_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v thou_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n he_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v it_o until_o hereafter_o come_v know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v therein_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o purpose_v to_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o as_o experience_n may_v inform_v we_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o take_v this_o course_n ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o either_o they_o adjourn_v the_o time_n prefix_v from_o next_o year_n to_o next_o year_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a but_o see_v the_o particular_n lay_v open_a thou_o promise_v thy_o own_o soul_n that_o thou_o will_v
repent_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a though_o indeed_o the_o far_a end_n of_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o end_n and_o to_o make_v thy_o reckon_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sickâ—_n the_o last_o and_o least_o thing_n thou_o make_v reckon_v of_o but_o hark_v in_o thy_o ear_n oh_o secular_a man_n thy_o life_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n in_o thy_o nostril_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o it_o yea_o the_o least_o of_o a_o thousand_o thing_n can_v kill_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o no_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a surge_n may_v rise_v on_o sudden_a ere_o we_o think_v and_o while_o we_o swim_v secure_a compel_v we_o sink_v sâ—ul_a be_v mind_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o philistine_n be_v prevent_v for_o want_v of_o time_n 1_o samuel_n 14._o 19_o and_o common_o we_o never_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o feâ—re_v as_o when_o we_o fear_v nothing_o when_o samson_n be_v sport_v wâ—th_o his_o dalinea_n lah_o he_o little_o think_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n ind_n 16._o full_o little_a do_v sinner_n know_v how_o near_o their_o jollity_n be_v to_o perdition_n judgement_n be_v often_o at_o the_o threshold_n while_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n be_v at_o the_o table_n §_o 152._o but_o admit_v what_o thou_o imagine_v namely_o true_a that_o death_n be_v not_o suddaâ—ne_v much_o the_o better_a for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o proroge_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n do_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o but_o as_o ill_a debtor_n put_v off_o their_o creditor_n first_o one_o week_n then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o so_o deal_v delayer_n with_o god_n they_o adjourn_v the_o time_n prefix_v from_o next_o year_n to_o next_o year_n whereby_o they_o and_o that_o good_a hour_n never_o meet_v as_o you_o shall_v observe_v one_o coach_n wheel_n follow_v another_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o clock_n hasten_v after_o another_o but_o never_o overtake_v each_o other_o in_o youth_n man_n resolve_v to_o afford_v themselves_o the_o time_n of_o age_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o age_n they_o shuffle_v it_o off_o to_o sickness_n when_o sickness_n come_v care_v to_o dispose_v their_o good_n loathness_n to_o die_v hope_v to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n martyr_n that_o good_a thought_n and_o their_o resolution_n still_o keep_v before_o they_o or_o else_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o many_o a_o unthrifty_a tradesman_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o debt_n lest_o it_o shall_v put_v he_o into_o sad_a dump_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o melancholy_a care_n when_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o say_v he_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n matthew_n 8._o 29._o so_o whensoever_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o dismiss_v thy_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n though_o thou_o stay_v till_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o say_v thou_o dismisse_v they_o before_o the_o time_n but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o layer_n alas_o how_o many_o man_n post_v off_o their_o conversion_n and_o at_o twenty_o send_v religion_n before_o they_o to_o thirty_o then_o put_v it_o off_o to_o forty_o and_o yet_o not_o please_v to_o overtake_v it_o they_o promise_v it_o entertainment_n at_o three_o score_n at_o last_o death_n come_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o onehowre_v and_o perchance_o when_o their_o soul_n sit_v on_o their_o lip_n ready_a to_o take_v her_o slight_a than_o they_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o die_v well_o but_o as_o in_o such_o extremity_n the_o apothecary_n give_v but_o some_o opiate_n physic_n so_o the_o minister_n can_v give_v but_o some_o opiate_n divinity_n a_o cordial_a that_o may_v benumb_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n to_o secure_v they_o here_o be_v no_o time_n to_o ransack_v for_o sin_n to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o ulcer_n a_o little_a balm_n to_o supple_a but_o the_o core_n be_v leave_v within_o for_o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a but_o here_o be_v great_a hope_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o diverse_a let_v man_n live_v as_o they_o list_v in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o abominable_a filthiness_n so_o they_o call_v at_o last_o and_o but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o must_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o estate_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 1_o i_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la inter_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o jugulum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o bridge_n and_o the_o brook_n betwixt_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o throat_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v suggest_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o very_a instant_n but_o this_o only_a may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o many_o threaten_n against_o it_o little_a likelihood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o thou_o to_o break_v thy_o neck_n to_o try_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o bonesetter_n but_o how_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n die_v in_o spira_n caseâ—_n who_o be_v will_v in_o his_o sickness_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n answer_v i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o call_v he_o father_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o many_o leave_n a_o certain_a testimony_n or_o sure_a evidence_n behind_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v dispatch_v that_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o whole_a lifeâ—_n for_o as_o he_o which_o never_o go_v to_o school_n will_v hardly_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o read_v his_o neck-verse_n so_o he_o that_o never_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o his_o life_n will_v find_v it_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o his_o death_n let_v man_n therefore_o repent_v while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rejoice_v when_o they_o die_v let_v they_o with_o noah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n build_v the_o ark_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o the_o flood_n of_o sickness_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v let_v they_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o world_n amends_o by_o their_o double_a yea_o treble_a endeavour_n to_o redeem_v that_o time_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n for_o else_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n we_o seldom_o read_v of_o any_o that_o be_v long_o barren_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o womb_n but_o they_o have_v the_o happy_a issue_n afterward_o witness_n sarah_n manodh_n wife_n hannah_n elizabeth_n saul_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o hourâ—_n they_o be_v but_o false_a conception_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o come_v to_o bear_v and_o indeed_o million_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n which_o think_v they_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o not_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o long_a it_o grow_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o transplant_v tree_n after_o two_o seven_o year_n or_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o post_n which_o be_v make_v fast_o by_o every_o stroke_n or_o a_o ship_n that_o leak_v which_o be_v more_o easy_o empty_v at_o the_o begin_n then_o afterward_o or_o a_o ruinous_a house_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v let_v run_v the_o more_o charge_n and_o labour_n will_v it_o require_v in_o the_o repair_n yea_o sin_n out_o of_o long_a possession_n will_v plead_v prescription_n custom_n of_o any_o evil_n make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o remove_v a_o old_a vice_n be_v within_o a_o degree_n of_o impossible_a to_o be_v amend_v which_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n can_v the_o black-more_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leepard_v his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a ler._n 13._o 23._o all_o other_o man_n have_v but_o three_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o
he_o that_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n have_v a_o four_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o even_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n §_o 153._o but_o suppose_v after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n â—arrow_n and_o satan_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o relinquish_v thy_o lust_n and_o offer_v thy_o service_n and_o best_a devotion_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o god_n will_v he_o accept_v themâ—_n no_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o for_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v pro._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o early_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o because_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n therefore_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o your_o own_o devise_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v but_o justice_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o disregard_v he_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o voice_n call_v upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n as_o salvian_n speak_v alas_o no_o child_n will_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o may_v escape_v for_o cry_v but_o he_o only_o find_v help_v in_o adversity_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lifeâ—_n god_n use_v not_o to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v they_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o our_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o marrow_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o lees_n when_o we_o have_v give_v to_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o good_a wine_n but_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o present_a god_n with_o thâ—t_n which_o man_n will_v disdain_v and_o thâ—nk_v scoâ—â—e_a to_o accept_v of_o wherefore_o repentance_n as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n present_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o day_n have_v the_o less_o work_n for_o to_o morrow_n and_o prorogue_v not_o your_o good_a purpose_n lest_o you_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o job_n depart_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o a_o time_n god_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v spare_v thou_o long_o and_o give_v thou_o already_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o wait_v for_o denial_n his_o patience_n at_o length_n will_v turn_v into_o wrath_n time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o stay_v forâ—_n a_o rebellious_a nation_n forty_o year_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o dissolute_a city_n forty_o day_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o patience_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n if_o in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n we_o pray_v he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o repeâ—t_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n he_o save_v we_o but_o after_o the_o hour_n prefix_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o petition_n no_o place_n for_o conversion_n no_o mean_n for_o pacification_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o repentance_n not_o of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o convert_v tomorrow_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o to_o morrow_n conversion_n so_o that_o a_o fit_a and_o timely_a consideration_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o diâ—es_v pray_v but_o be_v not_o hear_v esau_n weep_v but_o be_v not_o pity_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v but_o be_v deny_v and_o how_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o iuo_o as_o offer_v his_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o have_v acceptance_n but_o they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o go_v from_o despair_n unto_o destruction_n §_o 154._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o practic_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o mercy_n be_v entail_v only_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o none_o be_v real_a christian_n but_o such_o as_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v sin_n before_o sin_n leave_v we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o now_o when_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o few_o be_v reform_v that_o most_o man_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v reason_n there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o though_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1_o ignorance_n 2_o unbelief_n first_o word_n few_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o touch_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v they_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n zack_n 5._o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o vnbeleiver_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o with_o many_o the_o like_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v live_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thâ—rst_v deut._n 29._o 19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n even_o think_v that_o
their_o god_n deceive_v they_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n as_o once_o rabshekâ—h_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n touch_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o 25_o 30._o 32._o 33._o 35._o the_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n to_o suffer_v temporal_a smart_n if_o they_o transgress_v and_o this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o drunkard_n a_o atheist_n sect._n the_o 146._o §_o 155._o second_o sin_n another_o main_a reason_n be_v ignorance_n yea_o ignorance_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o at_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steaâ—eing_v and_o whore_v i_o may_v well_o add_v drunkenness_n abound_v say_v the_o prophet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hosea_n 4._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal._n 95._o 10._o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v our_o saviour_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o their_o blindness_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o how_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42._o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o evil_a therefore_o they_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o will_v secure_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o know_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v to_o disobey_v how_o evil_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o order_n for_o that_o where_o he_o can_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o poâ—e_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v allow_v his_o subject_n i_o mean_v the_o laity_n no_o divine_a learning_n the_o turk_n in_o another_o who_o deny_v to_o his_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o edict_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v interdict_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o scholes_n lecture_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o learning_n be_v esteem_v a_o more_o pernicious_a engine_n and_o machination_n against_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n then_o be_v all_o the_o sanguinary_a persecution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ob_fw-la but_o bless_v be_v god_n and_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n may_v some_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o our_o horizon_n our_o land_n abound_v both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n aâ—sw_n very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o and_o yet_o the_o devil_n take_v such_o a_o order_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o much_o between_o our_o light_n and_o their_o darkness_n for_o either_o wizard-like_a he_o preseâ—â—s_v thing_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n or_o sorcerer-like_a he_o make_v thing_n appear_v other_o than_o they_o be_v by_o deception_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o sophister-like_a he_o darken_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v conceal_v with_o subtils_n distinction_n as_o a_o man_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n with_o snuff_v it_o or_o casuistlike_a he_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o a_o world_n of_o problem_n and_o paradox_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o thousand_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n unprofitable_a cold_a and_o bloodless_a impertinency_n whereby_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n ay_o cor._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o portion_n but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o among_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o be_v not_o most_v man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_o preach_v chief_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2._o 8._o quest._n but_o will_v any_o now_o in_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n crucify_v answer_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o few_o know_v he_o practise_v for_o if_o they_o know_v christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n job._n 14._o 15._o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la the_o 4._o right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a and_o he_o may_v know_v much_o that_o can_v utter_v much_o as_o a_o martyr_n answer_v bishop_n bonner_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o caâ—_n die_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o man_n action_n express_v their_o knowledge_n better_o than_o their_o word_n virtue_n be_v ordain_v a_o wife_n for_o knowledge_n and_o where_o â—hese_fw-mi two_o join_v there_o will_v proceed_v from_o they_o a_o noble_a prodiene_fw-fr a_o generation_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o that_o wander_v in_o by_o path_n declare_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o infidelity_n but_o holiness_n for_o as_o rhetoric_n be_v the_o art_n of_o speak_v well_o and_o logic_n the_o art_n of_o dispute_v well_o and_o magistracy_n the_o art_n of_o govern_v well_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o art_n of_o live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o pure_a and_o solid_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o dutch_a be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o save_v we_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o know_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o fear_v he_o know_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o serve_v he_o know_v his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o trust_v he_o know_v his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v every_o other_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a correspondence_n between_o every_o one_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o generation_n the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o each_o member_n nor_o the_o soul_n without_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o see_v it_o in_o particular_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v the_o psalmist_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v let_v he_o that_o rejeyce_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer_z 9_o 24._o there_o be_v joy_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o i_o joh._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o awful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o thou_o know_v i_o
it_o how_o do_v she_o hate_v her_o self_n for_o love_v so_o foul_a so_o filthy_a a_o fiend_n for_o to_o a_o understanding_n rectify_v the_o drukard_n be_v a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v in_o visage_n a_o man_n but_o a_o brotheus_n in_o heart_n a_o swine_n in_o head_n a_o shafalus_n in_o tongue_n a_o asp_n in_o belly_n a_o lump_n in_o appetite_n a_o leech_n in_o sloth_n a_o ignavus_fw-la the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v a_o jerffe_n for_o excessive_a devour_n a_o goat_n for_o lust._n a_o siren_n for_o flattery_n a_o hyaena_fw-la for_o subtilty_n a_o panther_n for_o cruelty_n the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v in_o envy_v a_o basilisk_n in_o antipathy_n to_o all_o good_a a_o lexus_fw-la in_o hinder_v other_o from_o good_a a_o remora_n in_o life_n a_o salamander_n in_o conscience_n a_o ostrich_n in_o spirit_n a_o devil_n 1._o in_o surpass_v other_o in_o sin_n 2._o in_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_v 3._o in_o draw_v other_o to_o perdition_n even_o the_o most_o despicable_a piece_n of_o all_o humanity_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v §_o 177._o second_o tâ—â—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v reclaim_v thyself_o from_o this_o vice_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o this_o drunken_a rout_n pro._n 23._o 20._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 11._o who_o not_o only_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o delight_v also_o to_o make_v other_o drink_v i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v beware_v of_o man_n math._n 10._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o go_v into_o wicked_a company_n will_v come_v wicked_a out_o at_o lest_o worse_o than_o he_o go_v in_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o we_o deny_v not_o christ_n with_o peter_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n with_o solomon_n it_o be_v hard_o have_v the_o egyptian_a without_o her_o idol_n whereupon_o the_o full_a in_o the_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v the_o collier_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n lest_o what_o he_o have_v make_v white_a the_o other_o shall_v smut_v and_o collow_v yea_o be_v as_o wary_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o get_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a while_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o choose_v remember_v always_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n deputy_n yea_o humane_a devil_n as_o once_o our_o saviour_n call_v peter_n be_v instrumental_a to_o satan_n sathan_n himself_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o trade_n must_v have_v his_o name_n too_o now_o by_o thy_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o thy_o reclaim_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o yea_o can_v the_o most_o habituate_v incorrigible_a cauterised_a drunkard_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a in_o this_o sin_n but_o for_o sake_n his_o ill_a company_n i_o shall_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o his_o recovery_n for_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o these_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o carkasle_n a_o million_o to_o a_o mite_n the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n again_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o and_o last_o place_n abstain_v from_o drunken_a place_n which_o be_v even_o the_o nursery_n of_o all_o riot_n excess_n and_o idleness_n make_v our_o land_n another_o sodom_n and_o furnish_v yearly_a our_o jail_n and_o gallows_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o blame_v a_o good_a call_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a in_o that_o call_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v many_o in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v even_o the_o den_n and_o shop_n yea_o throne_n of_o satan_n very_o sink_v of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o common-shore_n or_o receptacle_n refuse_v not_o to_o welcome_v and_o encourage_v any_o in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n they_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v and_o put_v in_o ctise_n etc._n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v be_v mind_v of_o their_o wickedness_n etc._n in_o entertain_v into_o their_o house_n encourage_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o suffer_v so_o much_o impiety_n to_o rest_v within_o their_o gate_n for_o if_o one_o sin_n of_o theft_n or_o of_o perjury_n be_v enough_o to_o â—ot_n the_o raster_n to_o grind_v the_o stone_n to_o level_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o any_o house_n with_o the_o ground_n zac._n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o oath_n the_o lie_n the_o theft_n the_o whoredom_n the_o murder_n the_o numberless_a and_o nameless_a abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o but_o shall_v i_o speak_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v but_o speed_v as_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v be_v cry_v down_o with_o great_a be_v diana_n after_o some_o one_o demetrius_n have_v tell_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o occupation_n sirâ—_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n sure_o if_o fear_v of_o have_v their_o sign_n pull_v down_o their_o licence_n call_v in_o &c._n &c._n can_v prevail_v it_o little_a boot_n i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o you_o churchwarden_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n the_o state_n yourselves_o and_o people_n help_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n against_o this_o mighty_a sin_n present_v it_o indite_v it_o smite_v it_o every_o one_o shoot_v at_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o suppress_v and_o prevent_v it_o tell_v i_o not_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n a_o gentleman_n such_o a_o one_o kinsman_n that_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v better_a and_o great_a and_o near_o to_o you_o that_o be_v offend_v learn_v to_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v your_o maker_n and_o saviour_n your_o gracious_a protector_n yea_o learn_v this_o normane_n distinction_n when_o william_n the_o first_o censure_v one_o that_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n popeling_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o earl_n do_v you_o the_o like_a let_v the_o gentleman_n escape_v but_o stock_n the_o drunkard_n meddle_v not_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n but_o for_o all_o that_o pay_v the_o drunkard_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o your_o power_n you_o shall_v have_v ahab_n wage_n his_o fault_n shall_v be_v beat_v upon_o your_o back_n 1_o king_n 20._o 42._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v who_o be_v within_o the_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o god_n name_n who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v to_o remember_v he_o themselves_z their_o country_n their_o oath_n &_o to_o bend_v their_o strength_n &_o power_n against_o this_o many_o head_a monster_n that_o they_o will_v purge_v the_o country_n much_o more_o their_o own_o house_n of_o this_o pernicious_a and_o viperous_a brood_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n any_o zeal_n any_o courage_n any_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n away_o with_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o your_o house_n town_n liberty_n balk_v none_o bear_v with_o none_o that_o offend_v say_v they_o be_v poor_a in_o who_o house_n the_o sin_n be_v practise_v it_o be_v better_a one_o or_o two_o shall_v loose_v their_o gain_n than_o town_n of_o man_n shall_v loose_v their_o wit_n their_o wealth_n their_o soul_n oh_o belove_a do_v you_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o smell_v and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o one_o tavern_n or_o ale_n house_n in_o the_o land_n you_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o house_n or_o the_o sun_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o these_o house_n be_v there_o in_o some_o one_o town_n how_o many_o of_o these_o town_n in_o some_o one_o shire_n and_o so_o upward_o you_o often_o complain_v of_o bastardy_n sheep-stealer_n robber_n quarreller_n and_o the_o like_a will_v you_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o disease_n believe_v it_o these_o gather_v into_o the_o alehouse_n as_o the_o humour_n do_v into_o the_o stomach_n against_o a_o ague-fit_a take_v they_o there_o drive_v they_o thence_o with_o some_o strong_a physic_n and_o you_o heal_v our_o land_n at_o once_o of_o infinite_a distemper_n §_o 178._o and_o so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o sick_a whole_a drunkkard_n now_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o almost_o irrcoverable_a disease_n will_v thou_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o snare_n of_o
lawful_a command_n but_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n isaiah_n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v altogether_o by_o contrary_n like_o heliogabalus_n who_o wear_v shoe_n of_o gold_n and_o ring_n of_o leather_n or_o the_o blackmore_n who_o judge_v of_o beauty_n by_o contrary_n paint_v the_o angel_n black_a and_o the_o devil_n white_a or_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o seditionary_a infamous_a for_o all_o odious_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v read_v their_o word_n backward_o judgement_n understand_v they_o by_o contrary_n count_v their_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n our_o glory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v our_o shame_n so_o imitate_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o see_v the_o infidel_n never_o meet_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o derision_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o that_o which_o their_o enemy_n chief_o deride_v will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o child_n forehead_n the_o most_o open_a and_o eminent_a place_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o will_v frequent_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a infidel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v however_o i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n according_a to_o their_o description_n beside_o no_o wise_a man_n that_o observe_v their_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o will_v think_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o a_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o once_o the_o orator_n speak_v to_o sâ—llust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o who_o live_v thy_o life_n shall_v speak_v thy_o language_n yea_o a_o very_a heathen_a will_v choose_v his_o religion_n by_o such_o man_n enmity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n for_o her_o scoff_a adversary_n as_o tertullian_n think_v much_o the_o better_a of_o christianity_n because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o however_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a can_v be_v so_o much_o deride_v as_o their_o success_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v magnify_v wisdom_n 5._o 1._o to_o 22._o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n those_o prove_v deep_a wound_n to_o weak_a christian_n which_o will_v be_v balm_n and_o physic_n unto_o able_a judgement_n and_o admit_v some_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o discern_v their_o dispraise_n a_o honour_n their_o praise_n a_o dishonour_n yet_o want_v courage_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o even_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v brutish_o drive_v with_o the_o drove_n and_o like_o nail_n in_o a_o wheel_n turn_n as_o they_o be_v turn_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o live_v like_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reserve_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o with_o demas_n word_n thou_o will_v needs_o forsake_v christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v well_o thou_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o before_o thou_o do_v begin_v never_o set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n do_v not_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o profess_v it_o for_o thou_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v never_o endure_v a_o blow_n who_o can_v concoct_v a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v astrong_a &_o potent_a enemy_n who_o can_v vanquish_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v return_n with_o a_o ishmaelitish_n persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o endure_v a_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o those_o marian_n time_n he_o that_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o squib_n how_o will_v he_o endure_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n but_o hear_v one_o thing_n before_o thou_o goeâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o base_o afraid_a of_o those_o that_o can_v hurt_v he_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o david_n never_o before_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 12._o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o preserver_n and_o reward_n never_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o such_o cowardly_a soldier_n as_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o a_o few_o foul_a word_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n standard_n yea_o wat_fw-mi you_o what_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o have_v be_v most_o backward_o to_o goodness_n therefore_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o vengeance_n §_o 193._o but_o to_o bear_v ill_a word_n rather_o than_o be_v drink_v life_n be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v suffer_v blow_n even_o to_o death_n rather_o than_o yield_v some_o which_o think_v themselves_o both_o sober_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n presume_v they_o may_v be_v drink_v so_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n or_o to_o prevent_v a_o quarrel_n but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o accident_n better_o the_o body_n be_v debilitate_a or_o die_v by_o a_o honest_a disease_n then_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o dishonest_a medicine_n say_v st._n austin_n yea_o admit_v thou_o be_v put_v to_o this_o extremity_n that_o thou_o must_v either_o drink_v excessive_o against_o thy_o stomach_n and_o conscience_n or_o else_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o it_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o either_o drink_n or_o i_o will_v stab_v thou_o it_o be_v far_o better_a say_v the_o same_o augustine_n that_o thy_o sober_a and_o temperate_a flesh_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o sword_n then_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o indeed_o the_o magnanimous_a christian_a will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o john_n baptist_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o integrity_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o we_o let_v a_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o tyrant_n threaten_v he_o i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o house_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n i_o will_v break_v up_o thy_o school_n yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v whole_a my_o peace_n i_o will_v confiscate_v all_o thy_o good_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o praemunire_n against_o my_o peace_n i_o will_v banish_v thou_o thy_o country_n yet_o i_o shall_v carry_v my_o peace_n with_o i_o so_o may_v thou_o say_v take_v away_o my_o riches_n yet_o i_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o friend_n liberty_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n and_o all_o yet_o i_o have_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n suppose_v thou_o be_v kill_v for_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v do_v thou_o queen_n anne_n bolane_n the_o mother_n of_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n thus_o remember_v her_o thanks_n to_o the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n say_v she_o he_o make_v i_o a_o marquesse_n of_o a_o marquesse_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n and_o what_o say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o his_o murderer_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n you_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o and_o francisco_n soyit_n to_o his_o adversary_n you_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o life_n and_o promote_v i_o to_o a_o better_a which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v rob_v i_o of_o counter_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o gold_n the_o soon_o i_o die_v quoth_v another_o the_o soon_o i_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffering_n god_n give_v courage_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 10._o when_o pyrrhus_n tempt_v fabricius_n honour_n the_o first_o day_n with_o a_o elephant_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a a_o beast_n as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o next_o day_n
our_o case_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n peace_n 390._o not_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agree_v so_o well_o 414._o agreement_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n 832._o persecute_v wicked_a man_n persecute_v not_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a 499._o petition_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o in_o anger_n 659._o plague_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a drunkard_n be_v the_o same_o 137._o it_o have_v wrought_v little_a or_o no_o reformation_n 245._o many_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o 247._o tavern_n full_a when_o the_o street_n empty_a 248._o pledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 327._o practice_n how_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v in_o their_o practice_n 249._o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v 595._o pray_v god_n people_n count_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n 523._o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n without_o put_v difference_n 658._o when_o we_o can_v pray_v what_o 663._o presumptuous_o do_v drunkard_n sin_n 471._o prejudice_n make_v many_o resolve_n against_o yield_v 724._o pride_n and_o reputation_n of_o good-fellowship_n a_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 277._o pride_n of_o wit_n 280._o promise_v entail_v to_o believer_n and_o limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 560._o profession_n of_o religion_n 382._o 532._o look_n scoff_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n complain_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o speak_v not_o 539._o r_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o original_a corruption_n a_o blind_a guide_n 202._o once_o debauch_v be_v worse_a than_o brutishness_n 693._o reckon_v worldling_n never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n they_o be_v to_o give_v 621._o regeneration_n what_o and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 565._o repentance_n what_o and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v repent_v 570._o not_o to_o defer_v it_o 588._o sickness_n no_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o 79._o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o marrow_n 586._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n 478_o in_o a_o judgement_n so_o many_o as_o repent_v be_v single_v out_o for_o mercy_n 257_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v of_o and_o relinquish_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n let_v they_o first_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n deliver_v 695._o second_o refrain_v the_o cause_n ibid._n three_o believe_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v but_o by_o a_o change_n to_o the_o contrary_a 696._o four_a be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o resolution_n ibid._n five_o shame_v not_o to_o confess_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o 700._o sixthly_a fly_v evil_a company_n 701._o seventhly_a take_v heed_n of_o delay_n 702._o eight_o omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n ibid._n ninthly_a be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v 703._o tenthly_a frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n eleventhly_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o ibid._n twelfthly_a think_v on_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n ibid._n thirteenthly_a consider_v that_o god_n ever_o behold_v they_o 704._o 14_o often_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n fifteenthly_a consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o â—vills_n which_o accompany_v it_o 705._o sixteenthly_a abstain_v from_o drunken_a company_n 709._o for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o seventeenthly_a abstain_v from_o drinking-place_n 710._o report_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o 756_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n a_o honour_n 763_o reputation_n he_o of_o most_o reputation_n that_o can_v drink_v most_o 139._o reward_v of_o drunkard_n 146._o and_o swearer_n 104._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n to_o other_o man_n 464_o righteous_a the_o civil_o righteous_a have_v hell_n for_o their_o portion_n 465._o s_o sathan_n have_v all_o worldling_n under_o his_o command_n 21._o 402._o 432._o and_o they_o must_v do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 379._o by_o degree_n he_o work_v man_n to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n 423._o saint_n fall_n shall_v make_v we_o beware_v not_o presume_v 157._o scoff_n beat_v off_o many_o from_o their_o profession_n 532._o the_o scoffer_n common_o worse_o than_o the_o scoff_a 367._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v be_v scoff_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n 754._o yet_o few_o that_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o be_v scoff_v at_o 749._o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v studious_a therein_o and_o follow_v that_o rule_n who_o will_v know_v christ_n saving_o 664._o security_n the_o certain_a usher_n of_o destruction_n 242._o separate_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n deserve_v like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o 93._o of_o which_o five_o reason_n 94._o happy_a if_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o themselves_o 230._o shame_n drunkard_n will_v mitigate_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discredit_v the_o good_a 374._o singularity_n a_o virtue_n when_o vice_n be_v in_o fashion_n 225._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 467._o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n how_o evil_a 472._o to_o multiply_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o 473_o to_o commit_v one_o sin_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 473._o how_o one_o man_n sin_n may_v extend_v itself_o to_o million_o yea_o after_o age_n 539._o drunkard_n not_o only_a sin_n but_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o 493._o the_o devil_n show_v the_o sweet_a of_o sin_n but_o hide_v the_o bitter_a of_o punishment_n until_o afterward_o 734._o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n 427._o slander_n drunkard_n raise_v slander_n of_o the_o godly_a 358._o of_o which_o seven_o reason_n 366._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v slander_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o spread_v they_o 360._o what_o delight_n wicked_a man_n take_v in_o hear_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 361._o a_o slander_n once_o raise_v will_v scarce_o ever_o die_v 377._o how_o they_o mitigate_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o slander_v other_o 368._o and_o often_o prevail_v against_o the_o good_a hereby_o 370._o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slanderer_n set_v out_o 363._o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 378._o smite_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v smite_v until_o we_o smite_v that_o which_o smite_v at_o his_o honour_n 253._o soul_n drunkard_n guilty_a of_o soul_n murder_n 443._o 530._o nothing_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v satisfy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n 436._o covetous_a man_n care_v more_o for_o his_o outward_a estate_n then_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n 626._o spirit_n save_v knowledge_n not_o attain_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v 655._o straight_o what_o a_o strait_n the_o godly_a be_v in_o 383._o strike_v 392._o subtilty_n and_o wisdom_n two_o different_a thing_n 641._o success_n custom_n of_o it_o make_v man_n confident_a 241_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o and_o twenty_o way_n of_o hisâ—_n enemy_n 397._o suggestion_n evil_a moreready_o at_o hand_n then_o a_o good_a 717_o superlative_a some_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v superlative_a in_o sin_n 415._o several_a example_n of_o superlative_a sinner_n 416._o suspicion_n ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 351._o swear_v the_o most_o in_o excusable_a sin_n 100_o of_o which_o 2_o reason_n 101._o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o plague_n 104._o three_o way_n to_o make_v man_n leave_v their_o swear_n 112._o t_o tale-bearing_a the_o receiver_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o tale-bearer_n 380._o tempt_v satan_n the_o tempter_n wicked_a man_n his_o apprentice_n or_o factor_n under_o he_o 298._o the_o many_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o set_v upon_o we_o 297._o aswell_o reckon_v up_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o seducer_n 304._o all_o wicked_a man_n resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v 286._o how_o politic_a they_o be_v in_o tempt_v 288._o drunkard_n satan_n principle_n agent_n in_o this_o business_n 306._o the_o drunkard_n chief_a delight_n be_v to_o infect_v other_o 286._o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a 746._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v suspect_v the_o smooth_a stream_n for_o deepness_n 747._o they_o never_o wind_v so_o deadly_a as_o when_o they_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o silken_a hand_n 745._o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n the_o base_a office_n 330._o their_n seduce_v of_o other_o will_v add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o their_o torment_n 450._o how_o greedy_a most_o man_n be_v of_o temptation_n 295._o satan_n need_v but_o say_v the_o word_n 295._o or_o suggest_v the_o thought_n 296._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o violation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o satan_n 303._o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a plea_n a_o other_o day_n to_o pretend_v that_o such_o and_o
in_o sin_n many_o example_n of_o monster_n and_o superlative_a sinner_n satan_n work_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o this_o height_n ofimpiety_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o â—ense_n of_o sin_n again_o god_n have_v proclaim_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v satan_n be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o must_v seek_v his_o wealth_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n all_o they_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o win_v all_o they_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o continual_a wâ—rre_n and_o skirmish_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wait_a 〈…〉_z in_o any_o age_n they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o torment_n no_o thing_n but_o our_o 〈…〉_z the_o herpenâ—_n and_o be_v â—eede_o good_a man_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n wicked_a all_o they_o can_v to_o â—ell_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o soule-murther_n reve._n 2._o 14_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n 1_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a other_o shall_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o 2_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n but_o this_o will_v add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o devil_n behold_v to_o whore_n but_o far_o more_o to_o drunkard_n for_o none_o help_v to_o people_n hiâ—_n inferanall_a kingdom_n like_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n their_o punishment_n a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o further_o amplify_v drunkard_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n to_o other_o man_n the_o drunkard_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n first_o the_o civil_o righteous_a have_v hell_n for_o their_o portion_n buâ—_n drunkard_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a 2._o his_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 3._o he_o sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o presumâ—â—ously_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n 4._o his_o sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n blaspheme_v 5_o he_o commit_v many_o sin_n one_o in_o theâ—_n eck_v of_o another_o and_o multiply_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o 6_o he_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o many_o warning_n which_o other_o never_o have_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o further_o amplify_v even_o this_o book_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n wiâ—â—_n be_v shâ—t_v want_v of_o consideration_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n &_o neglect_n of_o obedience_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o commit_v foul_a crime_n but_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n 8._o they_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v not_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a who_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o use_v their_o tongue_n only_o a_o friuâ—lous_a excuse_n some_o can_v better_o abide_v fast_o ache_v then_o other_o ascoffe_n â—hat_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o well_o bâ—_n may_v for_o their_o hatred_n be_v against_o god_n and_o christ._n though_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o think_v they_o love_v god_n â—â—â—hom_n they_o wrong_v aâ—e_v their_o best_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o very_a life_n 1_o by_o their_o innocency_n the_o religious_a keep_v off_o judgement_n fâ—om_v they_o â—_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v sue_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o desire_v they_o a_o loâ—e_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o which_o many_o example_n â—ho_fw-mi count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n wicked_a man_n thought_n touch_v the_o religious_a not_o the_o same_o in_o distress_n as_o â—_o prosperity_n their_o ingratitude_n and_o great_a â—olly_n 10_o their_o siâ—_n be_v not_o against_o the_o â—fe_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o against_o she_o soul_n of_o man_n aâ—objection_n answer_v none_o â—ut_v counterseit_n will_v be_v beat_v from_o christ_n standard_n by_o their_o scoff_n and_o reproache_n their_o intention_n of_o soul_n murder_n shall_v be_v reward_v as_o if_o they_o â—ed_v doâ—e_n the_o same_o actual_o 11._o their_o sin_n do_v not_o extend_v it_o see_v fe_o tâ—â—_n this_o or_o thâ—t_a person_n only_o but_o to_o million_o yea_o after_o age_n but_o the_o drun_a kard_n have_v â—_o shift_v to_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v 1._o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n passion_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o war_n rant_v for_o his_o licentiousness_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o bypocrite_n be_v easy_o blow_v into_o he_o and_o as_o sooneblow_v out_o of_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v altogether_o in_o extremes_n either_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v live_v how_o they_o list_v or_o so_o just_a that_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n objection_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v object_n god_n in_o mercyis_n in_o finit_o transcendent_a answ._n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o as_o love_v their_o si_fw-mi be_v better_a â—hen_o their_o soul_n his_o mercy_n rejorce_v against_o justice_n but_o destroy_v not_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o just_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o have_v equal_o promise_v all_o blessing_n to_o thosewhich_v keep_v his_o command_n ment_n and_o threaten_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o that_o break_v they_o wicked_a man_n believe_v no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o tailed_a to_o believer_n and_o limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o â—_o will_v forâ—ake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_n 61._o 16._o object_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o answ._n what_o to_o repeâ—_n and_o bell_n eve_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o not_o corruption_n wilmix_n with_o our_o pure_a devotion_n but_o he_o can_v repent_v when_o sickness_n come_v death_n may_v be_v sudden_a and_o give_v â—_o maâ—_n no_o leaâ—â—e_n to_o be_v sickâ—_n 2_o or_o if_o death_n be_v not_o sudden_a repentance_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a 3_o or_o suppose_v thou_o offer_v thy_o best_a devotion_n to_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o thy_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n bathe_v suke_v out_o all_o the_o â—arrow_n admonition_n not_o to_o deferve_v repentance_n objection_n that_o most_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o practic_n where_o of_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o few_o man_n believe_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n 2_o ignorance_n be_v thâ—cause_n of_o all_o sin_n right_o a_o â—anknows_v no_o more_o than_o be_v practise_v he_o that_o have_v save_a knowledge_n bath_n every_o other_o grace_n ob._n that_o the_o strict_a lover_n be_v seldom_o the_o â—sest_a man_n answer_v worldly_n man_n count_v wisdom_n felly_n and_o folly_n wisdoâ—e_v they_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a which_o know_v most_o the_o religious_a man_n wiâ—er_o than_o the_o bâ—maâ—iâ—t_n several_a misprâ—sions_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o wise_a than_o the_o most_o cuune_a â—oliâ—â—â—â—s_n the_o câ—â—ning_a politician_n a_o fool_n in_o 6._o particular_n first_o be_v be_v without_o foresight_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n he_o be_v to_o give_v 2_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o his_o sense_n say_v ameâ—_n to_o it_o 3_o bray_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o folly_n viz._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o he_o care_v more_o for_o a_o little_a muck_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o then_o for_o soul_n or_o bedy_n 5._o he_o caâ—_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o heâ—_n so_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v rich_a 6_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_z trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n worldly_n man_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n â—oolish_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a judeed_o though_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v fool_n of_o any_o that_o will_v trust_v they_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v call_v subtle_a person_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o take_v the_o great_a â—olly_n for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o even_o such_o fool_n be_v the_o voluptuous_a 6._o help_v to_o save_a knowledge_n first_o discâ—rdâ—al_v fiâ—â—hy_a lust_n and_o affection_n 2_o get_v a_o humble_a heart_n 3_o procure_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n 4_o be_v conâ—stant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v but_o pray_v not_o